Leaderboard

Part Eight: How Could I Say No ************************************************** I made it home and peeled myself off the seat of my Jeep and made it inside my apartment, remarkably with very little mess considering how trashed my track pants were. I peeled them off and threw them directly into the washer. I grabbed an old towel and passed it between my legs, pulling it up around my back and right side--a makeshift diaper if you will--to catch what was now an oozing seepage of piss and cum. I headed straight for the shower and, shucking my remaining clothes and then the towel, I climbed in as the warm water bathed my skin in relaxing heat. As I stood there, hand on the wall in front of me, head down under the water, I thought of what had just happened the last few hours, and realized my cock was rock solid yet again. I had blown a major load on the back of Gary and Tom's couch, and another substantial one down Gary's throat, and here I was again ready to erupt. I reached to my left where my own butt plug sat, and reached around behind me, placed it at my anal entrance. Anyone who has ever attempted to use toys in the shower knows water is the worst lube, but I was determined to just shove it in, and so I did. But the dry, scratching resistance I expected was only minimal, and I knew my hole was still slightly lubed with leaking cum. The 5" plug slipped in the whole way and I clenched my ass as I straightened myself slightly and my left hand made its way back around front to my hard uncut penis. I slowly pulled my foreskin back, and then slid it forward, beginning a steady, rhythmic fisting of my shaft. I knew it wouldn't be long, and surely enough, in just a few minutes I was coating the shower wall before me with thick globs of white, negative cum. I knew it would likely be one of the last untainted loads I ever produced, and my entire body crumpled with the ecstacy of the release. A few more strokes, and I reached around to remove the plug; as I rinsed it, I noticed the pinkish hue of the water entering the drain. I had definitely been torn up inside, and there would be no escaping the consequences of my night. I exited the shower, dried myself, and slipped under the covers of my bed and into a blissful sleep. I went about my normal routine for the next three weeks, my mind always on that night, knowing what lay ahead. It was the third Friday after that weekend that I awoke feeling shaky and under the weather. Calling into work, I told them it was just some bug I had picked up (the truth), common for this time of year (not the truth), and that I wouldn't be in that day. It helps when you are reliable and need time off work, as they don't question your story; besides, I was definitely about to have one of the most miserable weekends of my life, or so I thought. I don't know why, but once I got off the phone with work, I pulled up Grindr and flipped to the messages tab, scrolling down to the chat I knew had started everything. A green dot aside his blank picture box and I knew he was online; the message was short and slightly veiled, but hopefully obvious to the one for which it was meant. "Hey, just wanted to say thanks for the fun the other weekend. Feeling today like you guys may have passed something on. Thanks for letting me stop by!" I put down my phone and crawled back under the covers, noticing that I was already beginning to form beads of sweat on my body. I knew the fever wouldn't be mild, but I really had no choice or input; my body was about to wage it's final battle against a foe it could not defeat. I closed my eyes and drifted into a state of semi-sleep, awoken what turned out to be almost six hours later by the vibration of my phone. It was a notification of a Grindr message--I knew by the color of the flash--and needed no guesses as to who it was from. Gary had responded. "hey boy, cameron was it? so you got our gift?" "Pretty sure. Woke up this morning feeling like crap and starting to run a fever. This Gary or Tom?" "gary. tom never uses this app. hes not good with technology ha. youll probably have a rough weekend ahead, anyone who can take care of you?" "Nah, just me. I'll manage I'm sure." There was a pause, and I wondered if he would continue to respond. After all, he now knew he had accomplished his goal. But he did respond, and not with what I expected. "if you want, you can cum here and I can keep an eye on you. least I can do. maybe when your fever breaks we can even have a celebratory fuck" Was he really inviting me back to their place? "Thats nice of you guys to offer, but I don't want to be some puking guy on your couch. You guys probably wouldnt appreciate that." "well its just me here, tom actually lives a few houses down with his partner rob. my nephew is here visiting for the weekend and then hell be gone, but its no problem. we can get you through the worst of it at least" I knew I should say no, but somehow my fingers didn't follow my brain and I found myself responding that I'd head over. After that, I was in the shower, trying to at least make myself somewhat presentable for my arrival, knowing it wouldn't matter much after that. I towelled off and slipped on a tshirt, jocks, and sweatpants. I grabbed a jacket and slipped into my sneakers before shoving some extra clothes in a travel back. I locked up and hopped in the Jeep, and headed back to that beaten path I had travelled back just three weeks earlier. The sun had already nearly set by the time I turned onto that gravel path and headed back to the house. A minute later I was parking and walking toward the door, feeling far more feverish than earlier. I reached out to knock and instead the door swung open and there stood Gary. He quickly ushered me in to the dimly lit living room, where I assumed I would be set up on the same couch I had "christened" at the same time Gary exploded his first load of poison cum deep into me. Instead, there stood a built and muscular guy about my age, standing about 6' 3" and 220#, a crew cut with several days stubble on his firm jaw, deeply tanned skin, and wearing only a leather harness on his chest and around his waist, with a strap leading down to a ring that wrapped itself around the base of a monstrous uncut cock. He had to have been almost nine inches in length and his shaft was insanely thick. The head of his cock looked simply like a tiny cone, there for one purpose only: to force open whatever hole was presented it. It was the opposite of Gary's cock: small head and massive shaft. Gary's voice pierced the silence. "This is my nephew, Mark. Mark, this is Cameron." Mark reached out his hand and I slowly reached out, completing the handshake. "Damn Cameron, your hand is hot. You really are coming down with something." I heard Gary all but laugh behind me and I turned to find him also standing there naked, his rock hard shaft angled slightly downward as his heavy, bulbous head leaked a strand of precum between the lips of his foreskin, the tip of his piss slit ever so slightly visible. And the look on his face told me everything: his offer of help, however genuine it might have seemed, would come with a few extras. And yet as I stood there--feverish, weak, and in the presence of these two men, both with raging hardons that I knew were meant for me--I knew there was no refusing what was about to happen. I was their guest and they had offered to nurse me through this. I let my bag drop to the floor and suddenly felt Mark standing behind me, his solid dick smashing into my back as he embraced me in a bearhug. "Are you up for some fun before we settle you in?" I was. And with no resistance left, either inside me or out, how could I say no?

Sold Health (Part 01) ** Please remember to ‘like’ the story if you enjoyed it. Feel free to comment or to contact me via mail. Thx. ** “Hey… need a hole to fuck – only 50 Dollars and you can fuck mine” the twink whispered to me. I knew, there would be young hustlers in this part of the park at night. Most of them were addicts. They were shadows of human beings. This one was not finished yet. He was still good looking, but his youth was vanishing. His eyes seemed clouded and he slurred the words. “You got a place to go?” I asked. “There are many deserted areas here. We can find a place easily…” he answered. “Nah… I am looking for a guy to fuck him in his bed” I said shortly and turned around to leave. “Wait… wait… let’s say 30 Dollars and you can fuck me here… what do you say?” he begged. “What do you say, if I give you 100 Dollars for your mouth and a bit of your time?” I replied. “Okay. But my flat is not so… tidy.” he said. “I didn’t expect it to be. It will be enough if you are on your knees and suck my dick there… and maybe some other stuff.” I answered. We left the park and walked through deserted streets. It was way after midnight and the good people were all asleep. We walked without talking. The guy was always two steps ahead and I followed him. I watched his ass move and this made me quite horny. His body was shaking from time to time. Obviously he needed money for his next fix. It was such a shame. He had been a good looking lad once. Don’t get me wrong. He was still doing ok. I have seen worse looking boys. It would be a pleasure to use this one. We stopped at a run down house in some part of the city. The lad tried to open the first door to the hall with his key, but he was shaking so much, that it took him a while to open the entrance. I didn’t touch him… Not yet. I just watched his petite frame. He would have been a cute guy, with his blonde hair and his cute little ass, but he chose the wrong path one day in his life and now he was rushing downhill, with no one able to stop him. “Sorry… I am a bit shaky” he apologized. “Take your time…” I answered with my low voice. I followed him to the second floor and again he had to complete the impossible task, to open the door with his key in a calm fashion. When he finally managed to unlock the door to his flat, he opened the door and he stumbled into his own one room apartment. I stood outside and waited. After a second he came back and looked at me questioningly. “Don’t you want to welcome me?” I asked. “Yeah sure… come in” he said. “No I mean… welcome me, with your mouth - outside of your flat.” I insisted. “Dude… I live here. The people around here know my girlfriend.” he whispered desperately. I stood there calmly and simply looked into his eyes. “Oh damnit…” he cursed. He walked outside into the hall and crouched before me. With trembling hands he tried to open my jeans. It was hilarious how much time he needed to set my cock free. And still it was cute, how bad he needed the money, that he even serviced a John out here in the open, just to get cash for his drugs. My cock hardened already, because of the massage his fingers gave to me, simply by opening my pants. Finally he grabbed inside of my cage and freed my hardening cock. I pressed the button for the floor light. The twink flinched. “Man… please… don’t…” he whined. “Open your mouth and suck!” I ordered him loudly. For the first time I saw his face in a bright light. The lad seemed to be broken already. His face showed the story of his decline. He was working for one thing only and that was his drug. It didn’t matter what kind of substance he abused. The drug ruled his life. His blue eyes looked up to me, while he sucked my cock deep into his throat. He had this pleading look. He wanted me to give him the sign, that we could move into his apartment to finish this job. I nodded at him. Thankfully he smiled at me and crawled backwards into his one room flat. I followed him inside his home. Home sweet home… The whore wanted to get up and close the apartment door. “Stay on your knees dog.” I simply ordered and closed the door myself. “What…?” he asked. “You understood me. Stay where you belong… on your knees.” I pushed the light switch but the room stayed dark. “No light?” I asked. “I didn’t have the money to pay it. I guess they shut down the electricity.” the boy mumbled. On his knees he scurried through the room and lit some candles. “How romantic…” I said ironically. “Can I have my money first? Then I will finish sucking you.” he asked with a broken voice. I interrupted stroking my dick and gave him the 100 Dollars. “Who are these people on those pictures?” I asked and pointed to some photographs on a cupboard.” “That’s none of your business I guess. I will suck your dick…” he argumented. “I paid for that AND your time faggot” I rebuked. The teen moved closer and watched at those pictures. “My parents… and that’s me one year ago. When I turned 18.” he sighed. “That was you? One year ago? May I say it, you look shit today” I replied coldly. “I know. I have changed a bit, but I am still handsome… at least my girlfriend tells me so” the boy mumbled. “You changed a bit?” I laughed. “You’re girlfriend… *chuckles” “Is she a whore too?” I asked him. “Huh?” “Is your girlfriend also a whore like you?!” I repeated the question. “She does what she has to do” he answered. I turned to him and fed him some cock. I like my boys to keep their heads still. It is my job to move and so I held him by his ears and shoved my cock deep into his throat. “Open up” I ordered. “Would it be okay if I would piss into you?” “Ho… mu….” he inarticulated. “What?” I pulled my cock out of his mouth. “How much… can I get for it?” he asked. “So you would drink it. You would be my urinal, for my stinking piss. It just has a tag on it” I chuckled. I will give you another 100 Dollars just to piss. But I won’t use your mouth bitch. What about your bed? Or could I simply piss into your closet… onto your clothes. He could see another 100 Dollar bill waving in front of his face. It took him a while, but then he grabbed for the money. “Easy cash… easy cash…” I repeated. After he accepted the other bill I turned around to the little cupboard and showered all the pictures with my yellow liquid. I laughed out loudly. “Saw that? I pissed on your family. I pissed on your girlfriend and I pissed on you… 18 years old handsome guy…” I grinned evilly. Then I stopped pissing and wandered around. I opened the closet and started another stream of my dark yellow colored piss. “This is okay… for you. Right? I'm allowed to piss on your clothes. Since your flat is a pigsty anyways…” I reassured myself. The guy held his money in his fist and nodded defeatedly. I walked to the fading beauty and crouched next to him. “Listen – you have already lost everything. Do you think you can make it – any time soon?” I asked him seriously. “Maybe… if I get some help. Maybe then I can start a new life” he whispered. I stood up and pushed my cock deeply into his mouth again and rocked softly in and out of his throat. “What would you say, if I tell you tonight… I will give you a great amount of money, if you are willing to gamble with your health…” I asked him softly. “*Hrmpf* I don’t understand…” he interrupted his sucking motions. “You know HIV and AIDS? Sure you know…” I grinned knowingly. “Are you clean…?” I asked him “I am carefully – sharing my needle and I don’t let guys fuck me without a condom” he said. “I got an HIV rapid antibody test with me. We could know within 20 Minutes, if you are infected or not” I told him. “And then…?” he didn’t know my intentions, but he accepted my cock again and suckled on it. “If you are negative… a friend of mine and I will pay you 10.000 Dollars to fuck you bareback. The only risk is, we are both not medicated AIDS Tops and highly contagious. Are you willing to take the risk?” I asked him. The lad was stunned. His eyes seemed to be empty, but I knew his thoughts were rotating around the money. He probably didn’t realize, but he was still sucking my infiltrating cock. “Think of all the things you can do with it. Pay your next fix. Move out to a better apartment with your girlfriend. Start a new life!” I reasoned with him. “You can keep the 200 Dollars and I will leave, if you decide that’s a risk, you don’t want to take” I withdrew my cock from him. “But if you are willing to get POZ fucked, we will pay you the money tonight. My buddy will have the cash on him. And there is still a chance, you won’t get infected. In that case you can keep the money of course…” I explained. “So? Do we have a Deal or No Deal?” I wanted to know.

Part 11 - Weekends are for rest Saturday morning Joe woke up spooning Kyle. He felt the heat emanating from Kyle’s body and saw he was covered in sweat. Slowly he rolled backward and let Kyle lay on his back. Looking over, he saw Kyles eyes open slowly and said “Morning. You feeling ok? Cuz you look like shit.” “Good, I feel like shit too” Kyle replied. Steven woke and slid out of bed not sure if he should stay or leave the room. “Do you think this is the fuck flu?” Joe asked. “God, I hope so. I’ve never felt this bad without puking” Kyle answered. “Shit. Is this what we’re all gonna go through?” Steven asked. “Yeah, I guess. I heard everyone is different and some never get the flu” Joe said. Kyle curled up on the bed and pulled the covers over himself muttering “fuck, fuck, fuck” over and over until he passed out. Joe and Steven went out to the living room and Joe said “Ok, we gotta help each other through this. Lets check on him every hour. It might just be a bad flu bug or it could be the real thing. I’m gonna go to the store. Keep an eye on him while I’m gone.” Joe grabbed Kyle’s car keys off the hook and headed over to the megamart. On his way he called his brother Mark. “Hey, how’s it going?” he started. “Hey bro. I’m doing good and Eric is back to his horny old self. Things couldn’t be better. How are you? That’s probably the bigger question” Mark replied. “I’m ok, I guess. Kyle woke up this morning with a bad fever and headache and said he aches everywhere. I’m headed to the store. What should I get?” said Joe. “Just ok? Isn’t this what you guys wanted?” “Yeah, it is. But I was hoping I would be the first to get sick” Joe explained. “Just be patient. As for stuff to get, just make sure he’s hydrated. Gatorade is good. I couldn’t keep food down for several days, so I wouldn’t worry too much about food. Soup or toast. Just see what he’s up for. Do you know how high his fever is?” “No I don’t. Thanks for the info. Talk to ya later” Joe said before hanging up the phone. He grabbed a case of sports drink bottles and then added a second one into the cart. Joe wandered the store and got a few more things to stock the kitchen and finally found a thermometer before paying for the stuff and loading it into the car. It was times like this that he regretted the 3rd floor apartment, it was going to take a couple trips to get everything up. As he opened the apartment door he spotted Luis fucking Steven on the floor and laughed. “Don’t mind me, I’ll just drop this stuff off and leave you two lovebirds so you can have your fun” Joe told them. “I’m almost done” Luis said as he slammed his cock into Steven’s ass hard and let out a groan while adding more charged up cum into him. “So fuckin’ hot to hear Kyle is sick. Who do you think will be next? All you guys took a lot of hot loads when Mark was here and Kyle and Steven have been soaking up a bunch more since then” Luis said, pulling his cock out of Steven. “I dunno. I kind of want it to be me, but I know I haven’t taken as many different poz loads. Besides, I have an appointment tomorrow to do more work on the tattoo, so it would be better if I make it through that before I get sick” said Joe. Luis started putting his clothes back on and said “Hey, I gotta get to work. Catch you guys later.” Joe made another trip to the car and got the last of the groceries while Steven plugged his ass and put his shorts back on. Joe put everything away and they sat on the couch watching TV and tending to Kyle, sometimes forcing him to drink. At one point Joe helped him into the shower and held him under the water. Looking down, he smiled - both of their cocks were fully hard. A while later, Joe got up and put a pizza in the oven. When he came back to the room he noticed Steven scratching a few red spots on his arms. Looking closer, he saw beads of sweat dripping down his forehead too. Joe picked up the thermometer and stuck it in Steven’s mouth. When it beeped, Joe pulled it out and looked - 101 degrees fahrenheit. “Damn, I guess you’re the next one. You can sleep in the bed with Kyle. I’ll crash here tonight” Joe told Steven. He went back into the kitchen and pulled the pizza out and cut it up. Steven had a few bites but just wasn’t hungry. He sipped on the bottle of gatorade for a little while longer before getting up and heading to the bed to join Kyle. Joe sat on the couch stroking his cock thinking “I wonder how long I have before its me.”

I decided on going Mr. C as might as well experience it all at once as the money is the same between the two, I’m such a whore. Being lock up in chastity for 3 months is no fun as I will do anything to get out of it . Larry says the funds are in my bank and the date is set, the room will have cameras in it for filming and I will get a cut of the film rights as this film will be sold privately. Today is the day and I’m escorted into to room , as I sit and wait for Mr.C to show I’m scared shit of what’s going to happen to me and if I can take what’s about to come. When the door opens it’s Mr.C and he is very hot looking with just a jock strap that is bulging out from the massive size of his dick. Next the bar tender shows up with the supplies and it’s WOW with what he is bringing up. I know what the syringes are all the heavy ones from the markings and the same goes true for the spiked Gator Aid and lube, but there is one box I have no idea what’s in that one. Mr.C has a key ring around his neck and I hope it’s for this chastity device that is killing me, he starts to give me a leather harness for my chest to be used by him to grab on to me if I resist and a leather collar. Larry comes in with some papers for us to sign that I’m willing to do this and understand what is going to happen and the building takes no responsibility in what happens. Then Mr.C boy comes I guess to help or something else, he is 5ft.8 maybe 140 LBS. and must spend 5 hours a day in the gym. The boy has a Bio Hazard tattoo just like Mr.C with a P.A. but with a dick about my size 9X2.When Larry leaves Mr. C want’s me on may stomach and for me to spread my legs as wide as I can , he takes some rope and ties my ankles to the bottom of the bed as this room is used mostly for BDSM so it has plenty of hard points. Once that is done Mr.C is taking pictures of my virgin hole and is saying this is so beautiful it’s a shame to be wrecking, but he is so happy to be the one to be wrecking. Next Mr.C has his face in my hole rimming me and using his tong as his boy is kneeling on the floor next to me, my dick is so hard I feel it’s going to break this metal cage around my dick. I feel him using so warm lube on my hole as he stick his finger in and soon it starts to feel warm then it gets hotter ( so I guess this is what a booty bump feels like) I guess he has his big finger in me as it hurts a little till he tells me that was his pinky. Shit if that his pinky how Am I going to take the 12X3 dick in my holes. After working my hole for what seamed hours he turns and says look at the mess I made from my dick leaking pre cum. Mr.C says I know you have been lock up for months , so he take this fucking cage off my dick he gives me a bottle of Gator Aid as he wants to keep me hydrated ( LOL I know but I have never tasted it before) They are right it taste horrible but this is a heavy dose. After I’m finished drinking his boy goes down on my dick and it’s WOW time soon he turns around so I can suck his dick and every movement he does to me I do the same to him, found out tater he was lock in chastity for 6 months and this is his first time out. Between the booty bump and the G what ever fear I ever had are now gone as I suck this boy dick and he does the same to me. I think we are doing our best to hold back but a few seconds apart we are both shooting massive loads in our mouths as Mr.C tell us the swallow each other loads as best as we can. The sheets are rubber and we are to lick up every place of where we drop cum, as we finish we both start kissing as Mr.C takes his boy arm and I see the needle goes into his boys arm then the flash of blood and the syringe is empty as his boy is doing a very heavy coughing up as he lays down on the bed. Next it’s my turn to get slammed Mr.C says this is a day you will always remember now he has to find a vein in my skinny arm,He ties off my arm and a vein pops up and I watch the needle go in then the flash of blood as he looks in my eyes and says enjoy the ride. I feel this rush and I can’t breath I’m gasping for air as I feel my heart is ready to explode as he turns me over and gets me on all fours. He take this lube shooter as stick it in my ass , then ask his boy to give me some poppers. The boy says to me breather real deep as he closes off one side of my nose as I take 10 deep breath then the other side , wile this is going on Mr.C is rubbing his dick head around my hole with out his P.A. on After I’m spinning on the poppers and my hole is begging for something to be in my virgin hole Mr.C just drives in till he balls deep and I’m screaming as the pain is to much for me as I go spread eagle on the bed and Mr.C weight is on top of me with no escape and he just lays on top on me and says your hole is now broken and you will get used to getting fuck. He laid on top of me for 10 minutes before he started moving and the pain level was way down as he lifted me up till I was back on all fours and started to fuck me as his boy kept giving me poppers. The pain was soon replaced with joy of pleasure as his shaft was going all the way in and out as I rode that dick like I always wanted. When he finally came in me I could feel his pulsating dick is giving me his toxic loads in me but I’m on PrEP but it’s a raw load and as he pulls out I turn around like I have seen so many do and put his dick in my mouth with all the cum and blood on it as I watch his boy take my arm and give me another slam.

My biological father was killed in a car accident when I was 10 years old, leaving my mom and me on our own. My mom struggled as a single mom for a couple years, but she was miserable without a man in her life, so it was hardly surprising to me when she started to date again. What was very surprising was that when she finally picked a second husband, she chose Bud. My dad had been an incredibly intelligent, cultured, and soft-spoken academic, and Bud...wasn't. My dad used to spend hours on the weekend absorbed in books, but Bud was more the type to spend hours on a chair in front of the TV, drinking beer (and if we were lucky, he'd be wearing pants). But he was nice to my mom, and nice to me, and my mom stopped worrying all the time and seemed more relaxed. I know that some people, in particular my biological father's family, used to question her decision to remarry so soon and why she chose a man so unlike my father, but she just used to say, "He makes me laugh" and leave it at that. I did overhear her talking to a friend once, who asked the same question, and instead of her usual answer, she replied, "Because when I'm riding his monster cock, I can cum two or three times for every time he does." I didn't really get it at the time, but like I said, she was happy and relaxed, and so I was too. I asked Bud one time, before he married my mom, what his real name was. He told me that his parents had wanted everyone to like him, so they named him Buddy. But as he got older, he shorted it to Bud. Then he told me how, even though he knew that he could never replace my father, my mom was very important to him, and so that meant that I was very important to him too. He knew that having a man around was very important to a boy in his teen years, so he hoped that I would soon feel comfortable to talk to him about anything. He was so sincere, and my mom was so invested in this new relationship, that I bypassed the stage where most step-kids resent the new man in the house. Even so, although Bud and I tried, but when it came down to it, we had very little in common. I was very much my father's son: quiet and introspective, shy and lacking confidence, not in the best shape, whereas Bud was loud, brash, in-your-face, a proudly self-proclaimed redneck. Even so he'd pretend to take an interest in my schooling, and I'd pretend to enjoy watching football with him, and we had a friendly relationship, which was a relief because I started having some interesting changes happening to my body around then, and he was right, it was nice having a male friend to talk to about it. He got me through wet dreams and pubic hair, masturbation and shaving, all without a scratch (literally). It was interesting, but as Bud's and my friendship got stronger, his relationship with my mom got worse and worse, and so did mine. I think that she envisioned that her second marriage would be mostly about the two of them, with me just hovering on the periphery keeping out of their way. But Bud wasn't having that - we were a family unit. So the two of us got closer, and my mom's jealousy drove her further and further away. It got to the point that when I was 16, and I finally admitted to myself that maybe thinking about the quarterback at school while jacking off meant that I was gay, that Bud was the first one that I told. He hugged me, told me that he loved me, and that he was proud of me, and told me that I might want to hold off on telling my mom until things got better. I was so relieved that he was okay with it, given his proud identity as a redneck, but he just told me, "I think of you like my own son. You are mine, and I'm not getting rid of you that easily". This new insider knowledge made us even closer, causing all sorts of whispered conferences just out of mom's hearing, and private jokes - it wasn't that surprising that she packed up and took off one day. When my mom left, Bud made it clear to everyone, especially me, that he considered me his son and was planning on keeping me with him for the next couple of years until I was 18. I was so relieved that I wasn't going to be uprooted, or lose another parent, but he just hugged me and said, "I told you, I'm not getting rid of you that easily." Since he started working long hours to make up for the loss of the second income, I started picking up my mom's extra work around the house. It wasn't easy, because I kept fucking it up for one reason or another, but Bud was very quick to kindly correct me and get me back on track. He became more and more of a guiding hand over the the next two years, and I spent more and more time with him, because he made me feel good about myself, even though I kept screwing everything up. We talked about college sometimes, and I told him that even though my grades were good enough to go anywhere on a full ride, I wanted to go to the college in town so that I could live at home and take care of him. He agreed to the idea, saying, "I'm not getting rid of you that easily" and chuckling over that old joke. Then, my 18th birthday came around, and everything changed. I woke up the morning of my 18th birthday to a strange tickling sensation. I was startled to find Bud sitting on my bed, in just his jockeys and his ever-present trucker's cap. It was shocking because Bud had always stressed that my room was MY place, and he never entered without permission, until this morning. He was, as I said, sitting on my bed pretty close to naked (I was completely naked, as I had started sleeping that way every summer), and the tickling sensation was his middle finger, slick with lube, sliding back and forth up and down my ass crack. I was paralyzed by the bizarre nature of the situation, so when Bud put his other finger to his lips in the classic "Shh" signal, I obeyed. Then he slid his finger into my hole, and I had to let out a gasp. Even though I was 18, and had known I was gay since I was 16, I was still a virgin. This, ironically, had been advice from Bud - that you only get one first time, so make sure that it's special. So, Bud's probing digit was the first thing to ever enter my hole, and it wasn't the most pleasant intrusion. I tried to wiggle away, but he put a first grip on the leg closest to him and I was stuck. He figured out when he hit my prostate based on my reaction - my eyes got very wide, and I lost my breath. Then he pulled most of the way out and then slammed his finger into my teen G spot again...and again...and again. After three minutes of this, my dick decided it couldn't take anymore and I came, sobbing a little with the intensity of it. I was pretty sure at this point, because I knew with 100% certainty that Bud was straight, that this was a really vivid wet dream - like a birthday present from the universe. So when he reached out and scooped up my cum off my chest, and held it out to me on dripping fingers, I obediently opened my mouth and starting sucking his hand clean. I heard from his end of the bed the snap of a cap, and the pop of a Ziploc bag opening, but was so focused on doing a good job that I didn't pay attention until his fingers (this time middle and index) slid into me again. This time the intrusion burned more than before, and it staying warm even after the initial burn. In fact, by the time he was deep as my prostate again, my whole ass felt like it was smoldering. The shock from my prostate felt ten times better, and when he pulled all the way out, my ass had never felt so empty. The pop of the Ziploc again, and his fingers were back - this time the smoldering turned into a full-on blaze of lust. My ass needed to be filled, and stretched, and used. I was making little noises in the back of my throat, and when he pulled his fingers out of my hole again, they got louder. Bud smiled, and wiping his lubed fingers on his jockeys, he stood up and came to loom over me. I could see his enormous bulge straining at his briefs, and I remembered, as a kid, hearing my mom use the term 'monster cock', but the feeling from my ass was making it hard to focus on anything but how empty my ass was. He looked down at me and smiled, saying, "I've been waiting for this day for some time now, boy. I thought about it often enough, and almost jumped the gun a couple of times, but I realize that it is very important for your development that you understand that this is a choice, and that you are an adult, and aren't being manipulated or victimized, so that when you decide to embrace it, you know that it was your choice, okay?" My head was starting to spin, too much for me to really understand what he was saying, but I felt I had to acknowledge him somehow, so I grunted. He continued, "The choice is that you can either tell me to fuck off right now, and I'll leave and we'll forget this ever happened, or you can ask me to stay, but that means that you do everything, and I mean EVERYTHING that I say. It's your choice." My head was spinning even harder now, and I was desperate for some physical contact to hang on to, so I started groping blindly in his direction, which is how I grabbed hold of his cock. My mom was right - it was a monster. He laughed and pulled my hand off, holding me firmly by the wrist, saying, "I need to hear the words, boy - either go or stay." I focused as hard as I could and gasped out "stay" - whatever he had planned couldn't be worse than this isolated, horny, bizarre spinning feeling. Bud feigned confusion, "Sorry, couldn't quite catch that..." I was sobbing again, the feelings of lust and emptiness so strong within me, and so I sobbed out a much louder and definite "Please stay". When he chuckled, it froze my blood - I had never heard him sound so...well...evil was the best way to describe it. He shucked his underpants, and his monster cock sprung free. Then he pulled my chin so that I was looking directly into his eyes, and said, "You asked for it, faggot." Coming soon - part 2.

pt. 1 is here "That's Aldo. He told me was Puerto Rican. We ended up dating a little after the movie was over." On screen,they traded blow jobs and then Aldo fucked him from behind. No condom, but lots of lubricant from somewhere. It was hot, but got monotonous after a few minutes. "This scene was short over the course of two hours because he kept losing his woody. But wait a few seconds. It was a close-up shot of Aldo's bare ass pumping vigorously into Houston. He was a vocal top and never stopped 'shit' and 'fuck'. "Right there! See how he pauses and squeezes his ass together? And then just keeps going? He'd already shot his load inside of me, but then a few minutes later, he claims he can't cum and is losing his boner. The director told him to take a break." Wow. I was having a hard time wrapping my brain around all of this. "Not many poz guys get the moment they were bugged on tape." "I do," Lloyd said quietly. "That's a homemade tape, and you knew what was happening at the time." Carl turned to me. "We don't share that one." I was stunned, silent. "Do we have to watch the rest of this? At least let me mute it." Lloyd pressed the remote and we all then sat and watched in silence for a few minutes. I was ready to explode with so many feelings and could not handle the quiet. I turned to Lloyd. "Do you have an HIV+ tattoo as well?" He looked at Carl "You showed him that picture?? Why?" "I just showed him the one on my belly. He said he liked all the pics, so I guess that means the tat one too." "Oh. OK. Yes, Matt. I went and got one as a surprise for Carl, but he doesn't like it." "It's just badly placed and they made it too big." "Can I see it?" I suppose it was time to get things going. Lloyd stood in the middle of the living room and peeled off his shirt. There it was. On the right side of his torso was a huge bio-hazard symbol onside a circle with some Latin words around it. It covered that entire part of his rib cage. I could do nothing but stare. "I designed it myself. It took all day, and there was supposed to be color added the next afternoon, but I couldn't handle any more pain." I guess he read too much in my stare because he took off his shoes, socks and pants as well. Oh God. I was in this now. His underwear bulge was big and odd looking. "Jesus, Lloyd. You gonna dance now?" Carl sounded very annoyed. "You gotta have music to dance...hold on." He went to the stereo and then there was gay bar music. Erasure was the group I think. "Wait. Matt hasn't seen my new tattoos yet." Carl then stripped completely nude. So weird to see a video take and the real thing at once. He was only about half hard but still very daunting. His eyes met mine for a second. I guess they both knew by now that I wasn't mad... just horny and willing. "Check it out" he said as he turned around to show me his backside. I saw the red kissing lips he had inked on his left butt cheek. It seemed kind of dumb, but whatever. "And this one." He lifted his foot in the air and held his right calf out so I could see the little tat of a scorpion. I got on my knees to get a better look. "You know what that signifies?" "You're a Scorpio?" He laughed. "I was born the day after Christmas. So I'm not a Scorpio." He turned around and I saw he was completely erect. Damn! It was a work of art. I guess Lloyd was feeling a little left out because he came up right behind me and stood. "Yeah, he's got a porn-perfect cock, but mine is like nothing you've ever seen." He was sure right about that. I turned around and there was this giant, potato-like dick that didn't seem to be possible. It was so pale and weird. I marveled and couldn't even really tell if he was cut or not. So odd. "Well. If you don't kiss it, my feelings will be hurt." I leaned over a kissed the underside of the head and reached one hand out to feel his nut sack. It was tight and wrinkly, and the texture was similar to the bottom of rain boot. "Lloyd! You can't make the poor guy try to take that. He's new and you'll make him suffer. BACK OFF!" Lloyd stepped away from my face and hand. Carl was the boss here, I guess. "Give him to me for a little. Hey, Matt....want to kiss the lip tattoo?" Yes. I crawled over and put my lips directly on the ink. I thought about how many times I'd heard the phrase 'kiss my ass' without ever picturing it as an actual activity. I smooched his butt cheek and reached around to his crotch with one hand. He was hard as slab of marble. "Move to my crack, OK?" I did. I inhaled the man musk and wasn't the least bit offended. I rubbed my nose up and down the crevice -- knowing my mouth on his hole. I had never imagined I'd like it as much as I did. It wasn't so much the smell or the taste that was appealing as much as it was servicing someone confident and in charge. "Oh damn, that's gonna get me off! I...damn!" I pulled away only because I wanted him to cum a different way. "I guess we're not in the doghouse anymore, Carl. He might even be into us." "Yeah...he's pretty horned up. I'm going to take him to my room now." "Can I join you...or at least watch?" Lloyd sounded like a kid begging his dad for a toy. "We'll see. Leave us in private for a little while. Come on, Matt. Let's go play around." I followed naked Carl to a dim room. The bed was neatly made and there was a cozy lamp already on next to it. This had all been planned. I was grinning on the inside. "Take your clothes off...let me get a look at what I've got here." I did. Quickly, giving away how eager I was. "Wow." he said as he rubbed my chest and shoulders. "You're skin is so smooth. Nice dick too. Turn around and let me see that ass. Oh FUCK! That's so cute and tiny. Shit!" He maneuvered me to the bed and lied me flat on my back. I suppose there was no going back now. He then climbed on top of me and his nude weight pushed me deeper down into the mattress. I felt his dick rub against mine as we kissed. If this was all there was to fucking, I'd still say I loved sex. I mean it. I didn't need anything more. But of course we had just started. "You've never been fucked before?" "I have once. My very first boyfriend fucked me when I was 21. It didn't feel all that great, but at least we used a condom. I thought I loved him." I couldn't believe that, with everything that was happening just then, I was talking about that jerk. "Did you use lube?" "Yeah. KY." "Oh, there's way better stuff now. What about poppers?" "No. I've heard about that. I know what it is." "We'll probably need some and I've got a new bottle ready to go if you need it." "Sorry I'm so clueless about everything, Carl." "Shh. I'm about to give you so many clues about so many things. Hold on." He got up off the bed and rifled through a dresser drawer. My eyes were shut, but when I felt his weight back on the bed I opened them. "Since you're not all that broken in yet, the easiest position for us will be where you're on your hands and knees. Yeah. Like that. Now pull your knees closer as close to the front as you can. Good." I felt vulnerable and exposed. And then he was rubbing some oily lotion around my butt hole. He was working his finger inside of me. "Does that hurt?" "No. It's not bad." "Goddamn, you are really tight. You need to be opened up all over again. Let me try two fingers..." Now that hurt a little. "Relax, baby. I need to get at least three fingers in there before we can do anything more." He shifted a little and produced a little brown bottle with the cap off. "Inhale through one nostril ...as deeply as you can. Good. One more. How you feelin' now?" My head lifted into the clouds as my body sank into a warm lake. I was relaxed at the same time I was keenly aware of my nerve endings. The nerve endings in my ass wanted him to never take those fingers away. My heart was beating in a faster and deeper like a disco song's bass line. I was aware that Carl was taking his own sniffs of that magic potion now. I kept my eyes closed because I was really digging the flashing dots showing themselves, encouraging me. I lifted my head again and asked him for a few more whiffs. "Okay...but how about just one for now. I've got four fingers in you already." Wow. At that second I would have taken five or six. I took more deep huff and everything I loved about the effects doubled. I almost cried when he slowly took his fingers out little by little. I was almost in mourning for that sensation when He poked the hot head of his big dick between my butt cheeks. I felt a little jolt of pain try to get my attention, but I willed it leave me alone. "Get ready. Take one more sniff, OK?" He let me have three inhales. That little hurt I'd felt was so far gone beneath of the sound of blood flowing past my eardrums. "Here we go." And then he drilled all the way inside of me. Shit! This pain was harder to fight back. It felt like his cock was three foot long and was hitting my neck from down there. I cried out a little, but he rescued me with the sacred bottle to smell. "Fuck, man....this is so fucking nice. Here -- can you hold the bottle. Take as much as you need." Oh, I sure did. The bed moved again as I felt Lloyd's hands on the side of my head. He was squatting down in front of me on the bed. How perfect! He pushed the head of that freakish penis up to my lips. The two of them didn't say a word to each other. I was just a pleasure object to these men and I loved that idea. Carl picked up the pace of his thrusting and was breathing heavily. It didn't occur to me at that moment that I had two HIV+ weapons plugged into me. It was just about the love my whole body was feeling. Every single cell. "Lloyd, Buddy, are you getting close?" "Almost, You?" "I'm gonna fucking shoot ....NOW!" He heaved and then was still like a statue. "Cum on his back." A few seconds later I felt heavy drops of Lloyd's hot semen puddle onto my spine. "Good job." Carl drug his fingers through it and scooped some onto his shaft that had partly pulled out out of me. He plowed back in and the mixture of their hot loads were pounded up inside of my ass. "Just keeping it all in the family," They both laughed. We collapsed in a pile and I my ass empty again. The slush of so much cum, sweat and probably blood was not comfortable. We were a trio of funky brothers sleeping in a post-lust pile. At some point, I had a cramp in my shoulder from sleeping in such a weird position. I needed the bathroom anyway, so I peeled myself away from the heap of men. The bathroom was neat and clean for something shared by two males. I had dried blood/goo on my backside, and I cleaned up with wet toilet paper. My butt was aching, but in an almost wonderful way. I stepped into the hall and Lloyd was right there to meet me. "Everything OK?" He was naked and still beautiful. "Yeah. My shoulder hurts and I think I'm going to crash on your couch if that's alright." "No problem. I can only get good sleep when I'm all alone in bed. I'll bring you some stuff." He came back with a pillow, blanket and a pair of cotton shorts. "In case you don't like to sleep nude. Want some socks?" "No. Thanks. This is all I need." I was suddenly very tired. "Let me get you all tucked-in, Matt." He fussed and made sure I was comfortable. This felt better. I watched his ass as he walked away. "Hold on." He came back with a glass of water and a bunch of antacid tablets. "In case you get stomach acid from the wine. Carl always does." "Thanks, man." He knelt right next to me with his face a few inches from mine. "I need to tell you something else." I got scared all of the sudden. More surprises? "You need to know that your pal Theresa helped us get you. She and Carl are friends from back during his drug days. They don't get along very well, but she obviously owed him big favors for something. Holy shit. I hope this was the last plot twist. "Are you mad?" "I feel like an idiot. I mean, I'm happy that this night happened, but I always confided in her and trusted her. She was my best friend -- 'was' being the key word." "That's between her and Carl. I didn't know it was a set-up until that night after you two left. Well, I'm going to go sleep in my own bed. We can all talk about it more in the morning. Carl gave us both the day off. Me and him, I mean." And then I was alone in the dark, the almost dark. We'd left the TV on and it was a blue 'menu' screen. I liked the light. I let sleep overtake me -- with no thoughts about the possible consequences of what I'd done earlier. There was plenty of time for that later. I slept better than I have in months. In the morning we all sat at the kitchen table in our half-dressed state. There was casual chatter mixed in with serious talk. We had so much to discuss because they'd both decided that they wanted me to come back and see if we could all have a repeat. I was more than agreeable. NOW It's still hard for me to believe that this all happened two decades ago. We are all still together and all doing fine. Gay marriage is legal now, but not for three men. Still, we consider ourselves all to be 'husband and husband and husband'. We live in a different house even though their old one meant so much to me. I never talked to Theresa again and I have no idea where she is now. I realized I will always be stupid enough to believe in love, but at least I'd found it.

I'm not sure how far I'll take this, but hope you enjoy another few chapters. ------ Part 10 - Joey’s turn? Joe came back from class and sat down on the couch and lit up a joint. It was Friday afternoon and just over a a week and a half since his brother Mark had gone back home. Each morning since Mark had left Joe awoke, hoping for symptoms of the flu, but there had been nothing. He craved cock, but had promised himself that it was his brother’s strain that would be the one that infected him. His sole sexual relief had been sucking cock. Almost any cock he could find - his boyfriend Kyle, guys at the adult book store, guys at the club, guys in the park. He couldn’t remember a time in college that he hadn’t been fucked at least twice in a week. What made it harder was watching Kyle take poz loads from Tony and Derrick. He would stand there stroking his newly pierced cock as Kyle got pounded by their big cocks and then hear the orgasms signaling another successful delivery of tainted cum in Kyle’s hole. Joe wouldn’t even felch the loads out of Kyle's ass, something he loved to do. No, it was going to be Mark’s cum that did it. His daydreaming was disturbed by the sound of his phone. He picked up the phone and saw it was Steven, who he hadn’t seen since Mark had been there. “Hello?” “Hi Joe, it’s Steven. I’m in a bind and was wondering if you could help me out.” “Maybe. What’s up?” replied Joe. “Uh, my dad caught me in bed with Luis and threw me out of the house. Can I crash at your place for a few days until I find a place? I can’t stay with Luis because there are already four guys in his apartment.” “I need to check with Kyle, but I think that would be ok as long as its not for more than a week or two,” Joe explained. “Oh my god, thanks. I have to wait until everyone is out of the house to get my stuff, so just call me when you know from Kyle,” Steven said excitedly. After checking with Kyle, Joe let Steven know it was okay. Steven was relieved, even more so when Joe drove over to Steven's place and helped Steven pack a suitcase with his clothes and a couple boxes of stuff - computer, trophies from high school, and a few pictures. Steven broke down crying on the end of his old bed. Joe hugged him and told him “Don’t worry, things will work out okay. They will come around and if they don’t, then you won’t want to deal with people that can’t accept you for who you really are.” They picked up the boxes and headed out the door leaving the empty drawers on the floor and the bed stripped clean. Back at the apartment, Joe cleaned a spot for Steven to put his stuff. “You can sleep on the couch and use the playroom to fuck, if you want. The inflatable mattress in there has seen its share of piss and cum, so you probably don’t want to sleep there.” The guys sat on the couch catching up on the last several days. Steven and Luis had been fucking each other almost every day since they met. “I had just dumped my load in Luis and had flipped over on my back and got Luis’s cock in my ass when my Dad burst into the room screaming like a crazy man. He told me to get my stuff, get out of the house, and yelled ‘No son of mine is going to be a faggot'” Steven told Joe. They popped a couple beers and smoked some pot and talked some more. “Oh, yeah. You didn’t see what I did the day after the party,” Joe said while standing up and dropping his jeans. Pulling his cock out, Steven gasped as he saw the piercing in Joe’s cock. “Fuck yeah. That is so cool. It’s smaller than the one Mark had, but really hot” Steven said. “Yeah, I’m gonna stretch it eventually, but I still like it with the smaller ring.” Steven reached up and held Joe’s cock and played with the ring with his fingers. He leaned forward and licked the head and the piercing with his tongue. Joe moaned and put his hand behind Stevens head and pulled it towards him. Steven began sucking his cock deeper and deeper and worked his tongue all over Joe’s shaft. He took a deep breath and relaxed his throat and pushed down as hard as he could, feeling the piercing and cock head enter his throat. Steven began to gag a little but kept pushing until his face was in Joe’s pubic hair. Joe had jacked off a few times since he got the piercing but this was the first time that his cock had been inside someone since then. Steven flexed his throat around Joe’s cock just like Luis had taught him and it drove Joe crazy. Joe started to fuck Steven’s throat thrusting in with his hips while also pulling Steven’s head forward. Steven was working his lips, tongue and throat on the cock and started tasting the precum leaking from Joe’s cock. Joe knew he wouldn’t last long since he was overdue for releasing his cum. Soon his balls started tingling and tightening while his cock throbbed and swelled. Steven felt Joe’s cock expand in his mouth and stopped bobbing on it. He wanted to taste Joe’s cum when he shot, so he pulled back so just the head was inside his lips which were sealed tight around the shaft. Volley after volley of Joe’s cum shot into Steven’s mouth, coating his tongue and throat. Steven started swallowing as his mouth filled with Joe’s questionable cum. Joe couldn’t believe the amount of cum he was flooding Steven’s mouth with. 'He’s a natural cocksucker. Amazing for someone so new to gay sex' thought Joe. As the cum stopped shooting, Steven swallowed more cum and began to lick and clean Joe’s cock. When he finished he looked up at Joe who then pulled him up to his feet and kissed him savoring his own cum and Steven’s spit. They fell back down to the couch with both of them breathing heavily. Joe looked at Steven and said “Thanks, I guess I really needed that.” “Fuck, do you always cum that much? I almost drowned!” Steven joked. After a pause, Joe looked at Steven and asked “So… Have you had any of the flu symptoms?” “No, I haven’t. My throat is a bit sore, but that’s from your cock just now!” Steven laughed. They smoked another bowl and had just turned the TV on when Kyle walked in. “Sorry I’m late. I stopped over at Tony’s place before he went to work for another dose. He and Derrick filled my cunt up with more spunk.” “Drop em and bend over, I want to see it” Joe demanded. Kyle grinned and moved closer before dropping his shorts and underwear and bending over the table and pushing a little bit of the cum out. “You fuckin’ slut. Any other time I’d use that as lube and fuck your brains out” Joe told Kyle, but noticing Steven who was rubbing his cock through his jeans, Kyle suggested “You should fuck him and soak your cock in that toxic swill, Steven." “Fuck yeah. Do it!” encouraged Kyle. Steven didn’t need any more encouragement and got up and slid his jeans down revealing a very stiff cock. He pushed it down towards Kyle's hole and smeared the cum that he had dribbled out all over the tip of his cock before pushing into Kyle. Slowly he sunk his cock all the way in before starting to piston Kyle’s pussy. He moaned as he felt the cum coat his cock and heard the sloshing sounds as he fucked the cum-filled hole. “Fuck, they really loaded you up,” Steven remarked as Kyle braced himself on the table as the thrusts got stronger. Joe was stroking as he watched his boyfriend get fucked and it didn’t take too long before he couldn’t take it any more. He stood up and moved behind Steven. He slicked his cock up with some lube from the table and added some to Steven’s hole before put his piercing on Steven’s hole. Pushing in, he forced Steven all the way into Kyle’s hole. Joe marveled at the new feelings with the ring on his cock as he fucked. His hands guided Steven’s body, so he did all the movement, fucking himself on Joe’s cock and then pushing into Kyle’s cum slick hole. The three emitted guttural sounds as Steven bounced back and forth between Joe and Kyle. Joe knew he was not going to last very long and when he felt his balls tighten again, he slammed into Steven and felt rope upon rope of his cum pump into Steven’s fuck chute. Steven felt Joe start to breed his ass and that pushed him over the edge and he unleashed his cum into Kyle. Kyle had been stroking his cock and shot his load all over the table, covering the baggie of weed with his cum. All three stood there feeling cocks get milked of their cum and asses getting filled with possibly neg cum until Joe slowly pulled out and sat down on the couch. Steven followed suit and lastly Kyle stood up and took the third spot on the couch. They all grinned at each other then sat back and watched TV, drank and smoked until it was in the early hours of Saturday morning. Joe was the first one to get up and told the other two “Come on, let’s get to bed and crash.” Steven looked up at him puzzled and said “I’ll take the couch.” “Nah, join us in the bed,” Joe insisted.

6. Jay I was empty. Rod had pulled his cock out of me. I had barely kept it together when he had been fucking me, and I was learning that the alternative, not being fucked, was even worse. The only thing that made it bearable was that Rod had cum in me. In the heat and passion of getting fucked, I hadn't even noticed him cum. But as I took my first hesitant steps, I could feel his seed slosh within me. It felt good, to have a man like Rod fuck me. It felt even better to have his load inside of me. "I'm sure you can get more," Rod said. "You've got a great ass." "Thanks," I said, a bit embarrassed. I had played around a bit with girls, but somehow, it had never felt quite right. But this, now, this was totally different. It felt natural to have another man's cock in my ass. It felt right. Now that Rod had pulled out of me, I was empty. All I could think about was how to get him back inside of me. It didn't even have to be Rod. I wanted a dick in my hole. Any dick. "It felt good. Really good." "I'm sure it did," Rod said. "You want to join the party?" He motioned to the balcony door. The lights in the hotel room were dim now, but I could make out some of the men inside. There seemed to be more men, some on the couches, some still standing. All of them were wearing less clothes than before. "Sure," I said. I went to where my clothes were piled up. "Don't worry about those," Rod said. "You won't need them. Besides, you look better naked." I blushed, and followed Rod to the door. He hadn't bothered with clothes either. There was an economy of motion with him; no motion was superfluous. It had been the same when he had been fucking me. Every movement had been done with his pleasure in mind; now, in walking, every movement was done with intention. He paused for a moment at the door. "Ready?" he asked. "Of course." Even this close, it was still hard to make out exactly what was happening in the hotel room. Men were standing as to obscure what seemed like important activities going on in the room. "Should I not be?" "No," Rod said. He reached out and grabbed my ass. "You're more than prepared for this." He opened the door. There was a slight rush of air out, and I could feel the warmth against my skin. I inhaled; it was the scent of sweat and masculinity and a new scent, one that I immediately knew as sex and passion. It was like a locker room, crossed with an orgy. My dick responded immediately. "Welcome back," a man said. It took me a moment to recognize him as Aiden. "You're just in time." My head was still swimming in the electrifying scent of the room. I took a moment to survey the room. The lights were dim, and there was a haze in the room. I could smell a bit of weed, but not enough to account for the cloudiness. It made me think of an opium den; there was something dark occurring here, but I didn't know what it was. "Would hate to be late for this party," Rod said. Aiden had crossed over and was standing by me. He took my arm, and guided me deeper into the room. "I want you to meet someone," Aiden said, as he propelled me into the dark room. "He's been working for me for a while now. I think the two of you would get along well." Even if I didn't know where I was going in the dim room, Aiden did. We headed towards one of the far corners of the room. As we walked, looked around. On one of the couches, two of the men I had seen earlier were now naked, their legs spread wide. Two of the younger men were kneeling, their lips wrapped around the older men's cocks, giving them head. As we passed, one of the older men flicked a lighter. The intense blue flame barely illuminated his face as he heated up a glass bowl. But before I could see what happened next, Aiden gently pushed me along. "You'll find out soon enough," he said, in reference to the glass pipe I had seen. It was a little lighter in the corner than the rest of the room. There was a candle sitting on a table there, and it provided enough light to see the two men standing around it. One was a younger man, maybe just a bit older than me, and right about my height. He was wearing little more than underwear and a pair of sneakers. The other was a hulking black man. He was maybe only an inch taller, but he was far more muscular, and between the muscle and a pair of black leather boots, he seemed far bigger. He had on a pair of boxers. "This is Tucker," Aiden said, indicating the smaller white boy. "And this is Jay." "Nice to meet you, Jay," Tucker said. "And this is Damon." "Hey," Damon grunted. "Tucker, Jay is new here. He's just had a chance to get acquainted with Rod." "Heh," Damon snorted. "Acquainted." He knew exactly what Rod and I had done on the patio, and didn't care for Aiden's polite euphemism for our man-on-man fucking. "Maybe you can help him get to know Tina, and then see where she takes you?" "Hell yeah," Damon grunted again. It was hard not to stare at his perfect, dark body. There was hardly an ounce of body fat on him, and every muscle was visible under his taut skin. I glanced down quickly, but it was hard to tell what he was packing with the loose boxer briefs. I remembered my middle school days, where the rumor among the boys had been how hung the black boys at the school across town had been. I wondered if Damon would re-enforce the stereotype. "I can do that," Tucker said. He reached out and ran a hand down my back, coming to rest on one of my ass cheeks. He paused, just enough to remind me who was in control here. "It's gonna be fun," he continued. "Jay is gonna love it so much." I nodded in agreement. "Right on. I'll be back in a bit. Time for me to find some of my own trouble," Aiden said, and soon disappeared into the stand of men in the center of the room. It might have been my imagination, but more of them seemed naked than just a few seconds ago. I tried hard not to stare, but the thoughts of the hard cocks just a glance away were hard to resist. "This is your first time here?" Tucker asked me. I nodded, not wanting to admit just how naive I was. "That's cool. First time for everything. You partied before?" "Party?" I asked. It seemed like a strange to ask. "You know, Tina." He held up a glass pipe with a round bowl at one end. It was filled with small white crystals. It was the same kind of pipe I had seen the guy heat up earlier. "You'll love it," Tucker continued. He held a torch under the bowl; the crystals quickly melted and the bowl filled with a white vapor. "Just inhale, like you would a cigarette or a joint." He demonstrated it, draining the bowl several times. "Shotgun it," Damon said. He moved behind me, pressing his body against mine. His skin was hot, with just enough sweat for it to slide against me. Chills ran down my spine, directly to my dick. "Yeah," Tucker said. He pressed his lips against mine. "Inhale," Damon whispered into my ear. I did and as I did, Tucker exhaled his hit into my lungs. "Hold it," he said. Tucker made sure that I couldn't exhale by keeping his lips against mine. Tucker's tongue probed my mouth, as the shotgun turned into a long kiss. "Hold it," Damon continued. His dick was growing, pressing against my ass, and it felt massive. It was a rush of sensations, as I tried to hold my breath, even as I was desperate to exhale. "Feel it?" Damon asked. I nodded. "Good. Exhale." Tucker released his lips, and I exhaled. It was a thick white cloud that momentarily obscured his face. As I exhaled, I really started to feel it. It was a feeling of freedom and possibility, of happiness and potential. Barriers that I had erected for myself came down, and anything was possible. "Oh fuck," I moaned, and pressed back against Damon. I wanted to feel his dick, regardless of how big it was. I wanted his dick inside me, filling me up, and challenging the limits of my anatomy. "Yeah, you're feeling it," Damon said. "Another one?" I nodded. "Of course he wants more," Tucker said. "It's your turn now." He put the pipe in my mouth. "Let's do this one right," Damon said, and pushed down his boxers. I felt his dick nestle in my ass crack. It was a perfect home for it. "Make it a big one." I was scared of what I was getting myself into. Whatever the drug was in that pipe, it was powerful and quick-acting. I felt the warmth from it fill my entire body and infiltrate my brain. Even as I worried about the effects of the drug, my ass rubbed up against Damon's thick black cock, to get him as stiff as possible. I exhaled the last of the previous hit, to get my lungs as empty as possible for the next one. "Of course it's going to be a big one," Tucker said. "Just wait for the bowl to fill, then inhale slowly. He held the torch under the bowl. This close, it was easy to see the bowl fill with a thick white cloud. I waited, then Tucker nodded. I began to slowly inhale. I expected the smoke to be harsher, more like weed or cigarette smoke. But it was smooth and easy. "Not so fast. Give it time. Savor it," Tucker said. "Lots of time to have fun tonight," Damon said. He wrapped an arm around me, holding me tight. "I want you flying tonight." I kept my eye on the bowl, draining it on a regular basis. Finally, my lungs were full, and I nodded that I was satisfied. "Just a little more," Damon said. I thought my lungs were going to burst, but I did what Damon told me, inhaling two more gulps of the cloud. "Fucking hot," Tucker said. He took the pipe from my mouth and stuck it in his, sucking down on the thick clouds. "Now, hold it," Damon said. One arm was still wrapped around me, holding me. With his other, he put his hand over my mouth, and pinched my nose closed. "Hold it until I tell you." At first, it felt almost safe, to be under the control of a strong black man. But it didn't take long for my body to demand, selfishly, the right to breathe. I tried, but found such a simple thing was being denied. "You can breathe when I want you to," Damon said. "Come on," Tucker said. He exhaled his cloud in my face, taunting me with his ability to breath at his pleasure. "He's new at this." "I know," Damon said. "That's why I'm doing this." I was starting to get frantic, trying to breath, and was squirming in an effort to escape. But Damon's arm held me tight and his hand was unyielding. He leaned in and whispered to me. "Just think what it's going to be like when my cock is inside you." I shivered. His dick was now a steel shaft against my ass. It was hard to tell if he was leaking pre-cum, or if Rod's cum was starting to leak out of me. Either way, his dick was sliding up and down, pressing against my hole, and demanding entrance. The night had suddenly taken a brutally serious turn. Even worse, whatever I was smoking was keeping me from being scared. The shiver was less from fear and more from hungry anticipation. I was struggling, helplessly, for breath, and my cock was throbbing. "Fuck, this is going to be good," Damon whispered, as he finally released his grip on my face. I exhaled, and gasped for breath. "You want another hit?" Tucker asked me. I hadn't yet caught my breath but I wasn't in control of my body any longer. "Yeah," I said, my mouth answering for me. "I do." "Damn boy," Damon said. "You're a natural at this. We're gonna have to play a lot more." He reached down and stroked my dick. I thought I was going to explode as the sensations ricocheted across my body. "Give him what he needs." We repeated the process, every step of it. Tucker inserted the pipe into my mouth and held the torch. I inhaled big gulps of the white cloud, and then Damon put his hand back over my mouth and nose. Even though I knew it was coming and how it would feel, it was still impossible for me to suppress my instincts to fight back against Damon's actions. "Just relax," Damon said. "We're only just beginning." I tried my best, but whatever was in the pipe was making it hard for me to concentrate. My mind was constantly flitting in all sorts of directions, thinking about my throbbing cock, before turning to my hungry, needy hole, and then skittering off back to my dick. The only constant was Damon's strong hand cupped over my mouth and nose, the band around his ring finger pressed against my lip. As black spots started to cloud my vision, Damon relented. "My turn," he said to Tucker, and released his hold on me. I gasped for breath, as Damon took the pipe and torch from Tucker. He made no effort to move away from me; the flame was close enough that I could feel the heat against my cheek, and could hear him inhale the thick drug. "Big clouds, huh," Tucker said. Damon just nodded, focused on the pipe. He handed the pipe back to Tucker; the young man stuck the still-warm stem in his mouth and inhaled as he re-lit the torch. Damon held his hit for a long time before grabbing my jaw, twisting my head around, and exhaling his hit into my mouth. "Hold it, boy," he said. This time, at least, he let me decide when I had had too much. Still, I tried to hold it as long as I could, before exhaling. Damon was still pressed up against me, his dick still nestled in my crack. I found myself involuntarily grinding my ass against him, eager for him to put his penis into my ass. "Yeah, boy, I know you want it now." His body was warm against me, and for a brief moment, I was at peace. But then, his dick twitched and grew, and my hunger for cock returned. "But first, I think you need another chance to suck on the glass pipe As soon as he spoke, Tucker stuck the pipe back in my mouth and held the torch under it. It was still warm, and it didn't take long before it was smoking again. "Make it a big one," Damon said. He continued, somewhat ominously, "You're going to need it." "He can take it," Tucker said. Nevertheless, I did as I was told, and inhaled deeply from the pipe. I was starting to get the hang of it, and this time, I could feel the thick clouds collecting in my lungs. "Fuck, look at him. He's a fucking natural." "I know," Damon said. "You should feel how his hole is trying to gobble up my dick. He's a hungry little faggot." I tensed at the word "Faggot." It had always been the worst of the schoolyard taunts. I had managed to escape it for so long. But now, it was hardly calling me a name. I had kissed another man. I had let him fuck me up the ass. Now, barely ten minutes later, I was all but begging a totally different man to fuck me. It was hard to deny that "faggot" now fit me. He rubbed his cheek against my neck and ear. The stubble on his face was rough, like sandpaper. It was not the soft skin of a woman, but the bristly whiskers of a man, and despite how much had grown in on his cheeks, I knew if I asked, he would say he had shaven that morning. It reminded me how I just barely had scruff on my face, despite not shaving for nearly four weeks now. He was more of a man that I would ever be, and it was an honor to be his faggot. "Big hit for me, faggot boy," Damon said, as I started to slow down on the pipe. "Get your head up in the clouds." I nodded. I wanted to make him happy, and if that entailed sucking down more of this drug, I was more than willing to do it. Even though I thought I had filled my lungs full, I drained the bowl a few more times. "That's good, Damon said, just as my lungs reached their ultimate capacity. "This is going to be really good." "His first time is going to be one to remember," Tucker said. He took the pipe out of my mouth, and Damon immediately put his hand back over my mouth and nose. This time, his ring pressed against my lips. As the hit of the drugs started to wrap its influence around my brain, my mind once more jumped to wild thoughts and conclusions. I wondered if he was married, and if he was married, whether it was to a man or a woman. Damon must have been reading my mind. "Yeah," he said. "Feel that against your lips?" I nodded. "Yeah, that's my wedding ring. But you know why I come here?" I shook my head. I barely knew what "here" was. much less why these men had come together. "Love my wife. She's amazing. But you know, she isn't into all the things I like." I nodded; it was hard to follow the exact words, the air I needed to think had been displaced by the drugs. "And boys like you, well, boys like you let me do anything I fucking want." "Umpph," I managed to grunt, but only the slightest but of the cloud escaped. I had no prayer of getting more air, and I felt my strength gently sap away. Nevertheless, I wasted valuable energy rubbing my ass up against his cock. Damon's dick was thick and hard, warm with the blood flowing through it. I wanted to feel it inside me. I wanted to milk it dry, and get his load. "Oh yeah," Tucker said. He had just done his own hit, and his words were formed from clouds. "Stop teasing him and fuck him." "Ready for it?" Damon asked. He nodded my head up and down for me. "I knew you were." Tucker was fading out of my vision as I struggled against his grip. I didn't know what I wanted: to give in to the faggot that had been hiding deep inside me all those years? or to escape, and pretend that I hadn't seen who I really was. It was good that Damon was making these decisions for me. He could give me what I needed. "Of course he is," Tucker said. A part of me knew he was standing right in front of me, but I couldn't see him. I couldn't see anything beyond a few blurs, as the drugs took over. Damon's cockhead was now pressed against my hole. "Give it to him." Damon pressed into me. His hand over my mouth was perfect for the leverage he needed to press his manhood into my hole. I was glad that Rod had fucked me earlier; if Rod was just merely large, Damon's shaft was massive; at least an inch thicker around, and several inches longer. Damon didn't give me any chance to adjust, and just pressed himself all the way into me. "Oh fuck, faggot," Damon grunted. "That's the raw hole I need. Fuck you good, and give you my babies." I was impaled on his cock. He slammed in and out of me, each stroke reminding me how I was little more than a fuck-toy for the black man. He still had his hand over my mouth, and it was getting far harder to concentrate. I had already closed my eyes; looking just felt too hard. All that I focused on was Damon's dick, forcing its way into me. "Oh damn! You've got a load up there. Fucking nasty boy." "You better let the boy breathe," Tucker said. In the drug-filled haze, I wondered what would happen if Damon refused. Consciousness was already draining away from me and I didn't know how long I would be able to hold out. But, Damon had one small mercy, and released his grip on my nose. I exhaled as quickly as I could, the thick cloud enveloping my head. I quickly inhaled, terrified that Damon would take away the small privilege of breath away from me again. "Awww. But it feels so good. The way the faggot relaxes his hole. No resistance. Just pleasure." "For you," Tucker said. "What?" Damon sneered. "You think I'm worried about the whore? That's what he's here for. For me to use." "You don't want to break him." "I dunno. You remember last time." Tucker winced. He was remembering something, something he didn't want to remember. I wondered what that memory was. "I do. And I told you can't do it again." "To you," Damon said. His cock was sliding, long, agonizing strokes in and out of me. I was glad that Rod had cum in me; the lubrication from the cum was desperately needed. "I didn't say anything about our tweaker whore here." With that, he slapped my ass. It stung; the last time I had been spanked was when I was six, over twelve years ago. But this time, it wasn't about being a bad boy. It was about being a good boy. About making Damon feel good. Making him feel like a man. Making him feel like he could do anything he wanted. I wanted him to feel good, because that was the way I was going to get his load. Tucker leaned in towards me. "I know that face," he said, as he pressed his lips against mine. His tongue pressed into my mouth. It was far too easy to respond to his kiss. I relaxed. Damon had the experience to know what was coming next, and pushed his steel shaft even further into my body. "You head is way in the clouds," Tucker said. "It's a dangerous place to be." "It's the only place for him," Damon said. "I want to see the two of you share another hit." "Of course." Tucker said. He produced the now-familiar glass pipe, but this time he stuck it in his mouth. It was my first chance to watch him up close, and I stared at the solid blue flame as it heated the bowl. It wasn't long before the thick white clouds started to form. Tucker took long slow hits from the pipe, never letting the bowl completely empty. "That's how a boy hits the pipe," Damon said. "Watch and learn." I didn't have to be told. I was mesmerized by the sight. I wanted to see Tucker get high, just like me. I wanted to know how far he would go and if what his limits were. As I stared, Damon pushed his dick deep in me. He was forcing Rod's cum deeper into me, where it could burrow into my body and become a permanent part of me. I could hardly resist such an idea, and pushed back against Damon. His dick only got deeper in me. "That's it," Damon said. "Your turn," Tucker said, as he finally pulled the pipe out of his mouth. The pipe was hot and still smoking. Thick tendrils of the white cloud sunk down, taking seeming minutes before they dissipated, like the contrails of a high-flying jetliner. He leaned in again, and pressed his lips against mine. I knew what to expect, and had already emptied my lungs. Tucker paused. He closed his eyes and savored the sensation of the drug flooding into his body and taking over. When he opened his eyes, I could tell it was no longer quite the same person as before. He was hungry; he needed something that he didn't have. I understood his desire. I had Damon's cock in my ass. It was enough to take the edge off, but knew what he was feeling. "That's the Tucker I want," Damon said, seeing the same need in the young man's face. Tucker leaned in and pressed his lips against mine. He exhaled and filled my lungs with the thick clouds. As he did, Damon pressed even more of his cock into my hole. "All the way in," he said. I gasped; this was more than just filling me up like Rod's cock. This was practically splitting me in two, and I struggled to get comfortable. Unfortunately, my struggles only meant I sucked more of the cloud out of Tucker's lungs. "It's OK," Damon said. "I know it's a big one. But don't worry. You're doing better than Tucker did the first time." Tucker suddenly froze at the memory. "Yeah," Damon said. "First time I fucked him, he passed out when I stuck it all in. Didn't you, Tucker-boy?" Tucker only nodded. He kept his mouth against mine, his tongue exploring my mouth, and prevented me from exhaling the hit. Damon pulled out, leaving just his fat cockhead in my hole. Tucker released his lip-lock on me at the same time, and involuntarily, I exhaled the hit. I shivered. I couldn't tell if it was from the drugs, from being suddenly empty of dick, or from fear of getting Damon's cock all the way back into me. "I'm sorry," Tucker said. "Your cock. It's big." "Oh, don't worry. I know it's big. It's OK. You just need more practice." Damon pushed his cock back into me. I gasped, but forced myself to take it. I didn't want to disappoint or demean Damon by rejecting his cock. He must have noticed, because he continued. "But Jay here, he's taking it like a faggot should." "Did you really pass out?" I asked. "Yeah," Tucker said. "And?" "And what?" Damon asked. "I continued fucking him. He's a faggot. That's what he's here for." Tucker nodded in silent agreement. "He did. When I came to, he was pounding my hole." He put the pipe in his mouth again. It was still smoking, but nevertheless he held the torch under it. As soon as the bowl started to smoke, he inhaled, pulling in deep gulps of the thick cloud. I wondered if he was trying to remember or trying to forget. However, I didn't have much of a chance to wonder. Damon had started slamming his dick in me, each stroke seemingly deeper and harder than the one before. I understood why Tucker had passed out; Damon was a machine, fucking me harder than I had even seen in porn. It didn't seem possible that I could withstand it and I silently prayed that he would let up. However, the prayers were for naught. After each stroke, he slammed back in, harder and more intense than before.

Part Seven: Leaking Onto My Seat *********************************************** I began to come down from my orgasm, again my brain focusing on the wetness inside my ass and the thick, rigid cock stretching it open. I could feel Tom beginning to soften, and slowly he began to withdraw, the metal of his ring tracing a line of cum I obviously could not see as it popped through my inner ring and began to slide against the soft innards of my lower rectum. It arrived at my outer ring, and he paused as he spoke. "Squeeze down tight, it will keep any cum still on my bar from coming out." Squeeze down... right. As if my ass had any control of its muscles anymore. It had be savagely busted open by these two men and used for their pleasure, and after destroying any ability of my muscles to tighten themselves, he now wanted me to try to close itself as he withdrew. Nevertheless, I tried to oblige him. He popped out and I felt the cool air rush up inside me; clearly my ass could no longer close itself. "Yeah boy, that's a gaping hole there. Mmmm, nice and cummy, with just a hit of red to know the job is done." My own uncut cock had been released by Gary's mouth, and as I felt him begin to pull himself out from under me from under my ass I felt myself experience a strange disappointment, that the night was now over. And yet, not quite. Gary pulled himself forward enough that he was able to sit up, his legs partially entwined with mine, and I felt the warmth of his breath move toward my hole. His tongue began to gently lick what must have been a small trail of cum leaking from my gaping ring. He slowly moved upward, collecting the dribble and bringing it to the doorway it had escaped through, and gently pushed it back in. He hadn't spoken since Tom had entered the fray, and I heard that first, original voice again. "There we go, no cum left behind." He and Tom both chuckled. "A little tearing but not much. You took us both so well boy. Don't think anyone has ever handled both our cocks so well. Did you enjoy it?" Hah! Was it not evident by the fact that I had never said "stop" or such? Were the two generous loads I had expelled not a sign? My still exposed ass all but begging for more didn't make it obvious? Of course I had, and I responded as such. "Fuck yeah. Still can't believe I did that. I mean, taking poz loads was always a fantasy, but how fast it just happened. I've always managed to avoid it somehow." Gary continued to maneuver himself down around my ass, and I felt his still rigid and wet head come to rest against my hole. "You avoided nothing tonight boy. You've taken quite a bit of toxic cum, with more than just our gift of AIDS. Many bugs now reside inside you. And you've been ripped open a bit. There's no question of avoidance this time. You belong to us now." And with that, he pushed his head into me, the dull pain of my outer ring being stretched open so far was far less that it was just a short time ago when he had ripped me open as never before. This time, though he was still large enough to always remind me of his size, he was able to bust in with minimal resistance. And he didn't stop after his head broke through, sinking all the way into me, lodging just inside my inner ring as it also expanded sorely and then clamped down to hold that head deep inside me. I knew he had one goal, to push any cum that had escaped my deepest insides during Tom's withdrawal back where it belonged. He pulled back out of my inner ring and shoved back in again, deep short strokes beginning to build in force and frequency. He was clearly bringing himself to a third orgasm. It took only moments and I felt his head again become impossibly solid as he shoved forward once more and the warmth I had experienced deep inside me from his first two loads, and that I realized had been missing when Tom exploded, returned as several splashes of his virally toxic semen joined what had to be quite the pond of deadly seed deep inside me. I could almost feel a sloshing inside me. "Oh yeaaah. That's it boy. So much cum in my balls." He collapsed forward on my back and my weak arms and legs gave out from under me; we landed on the bed, both face down, his sweaty, matted fur pressed against my back, his cock still inside, the last bits of his seed dribbling out his slit as he twitched a few more times. Tom laid down up at the head of the bed, his softened cock coming to rest on his left thigh. It was still streaked with the tiniest hints of cum, and--much more obviously--red blotches of blood. My blood. I hadn't bled just a bit, clearly I had been torn open quite badly. I felt my eyes grow heavy momentarily, and I closed them for just a moment. Or so I thought. In reality, it turned out I dozed off for about an hour. I awoke to find us in the same positions, Gary atop and inside me, Tom to the left of me. My ass was incredibly sore, and Gary had softened a bit while I had laid there, but feeling my stirring, he flinched inside me, and I felt his head begin to expand as the blood flowed in. Softened, it had slipped itself back into my lower chute, but wedged inside me his expanding head and shaft again begin to work into my deepest reaches, and I felt him again enter my second sphincter. Surely he wasn't about to fuck me for a fourth time?!?! He was not. Instead, I experienced another previously unexplored sensation. I suddenly felt a deep heat inside me, and it began to expand upward toward my stomach. Suddenly I began to feel my middle colon filling up and I realized his bladder was doing just the opposite. He was pissing deep into my ass, washing his and Tom's cum deep into my bowels. A part of me they hadn't been able to reach with their cocks was now to be fouled with their deadly poison, propelled forward by a wave of positive urine. Clearly he had well hydrated himself because the expanding colon walls of my intestines were becoming hot and painfully distended by the forced expansion from his discharge. Finally it seemed to stop moving, and I knew he had emptied himself. I heard--and felt--him sigh, his frail, wasted body still on my back. "Oh fuck boy, I needed to let that go. I piss like a racehorse too so you are quite well drenched inside. Just hold still as I slide out, we don't want you to lose any." He slowly pulled back and as his head popped back into my lower anal cavity, i felt a little splash of his scalding hot piss follow into an undrenched area. His cock tugged at my outer hole slightly as his shaft, which had dried a bit during my nap, extracted itself and the bulbous head it supported down to my final opening. He pulled out, my outer hole expelling him more easily than before as he had softened again considerably, and I felt the cold rubber of an ample butt plug thrust between my cheeks and through the entrance he had just vacated. It stung a bit as the unlubed plug broke through and created a seal. Everything was locked inside. Gary slid off the foot of the bed into a standing position, and Tom also rolled off and stood up. Our night was over. I somehow summoned the strength to pull myself off the bed and forced my wobbling knees to hold me upright. We all managed to make it down the stairs somehow without awkwardly tumbling down, and with the flick of a switch, Tom illuminated the room slightly with a single lamp. There behind the couch was the pile of my clothes, exactly where I had left them. Wait, where was me jock? Shit, I still had it on as I looked down at my now-soft uncut penis, exposed by the fabric where Gary had pulled it aside to free me. I pulled the fabric outward, allowing my dick to return inside. Gary and Tom stood there, watching, as I awkwardly bent over to pick my clothes up, the butt plug in my ass making this anything but a simple task. It was compounded by the fact that in bending over, my inner ring must have stretched in a way that I felt a small torrent of cum-laden piss spill into my lower rectum and splash down to my plug-sealed ass. It was unable to go further. Both noticed the momentary look of panic on my face as I felt the piss break through, thinking it would blast its way out of me onto the floor. Gary chuckled as Tom stepped forward. "Yeah, it will eventually work it's way down, filling you up down there. You'll feel like you need to press down and take a shit. Best to resist that urge." I somehow managed to work my legs into my track pants and pull them up, but in doing so I could feel my movements releasing more piss, and it was beginning to seep down around the butt plug, lubricating it; I knew eventually the dry seal holding it in would give way. I pulled on my tshirt, threw my jacket on, and stepped into my sneakers, leaving them untied. I dare not bend over for fear of losing the contents of my ass. Tom walked with me to the door, still naked, opening it to a blast of cold night air. I stepped out into the darkness, grabbing my keys and hitting the unlock button on the small remote. "Thanks for coming." Tom gently closed the door, and just as unceremoniously as that, I stood outside the house. My ass was full of lethal seed, already doing its work, my bowels distended by an incredibly large amount of piss. I stepped up into my Jeep. I sat down, the plug pushing up into me as I felt the first signs of wetness between my cheeks. I knew it would only grow, and as I began to drive away, the uneven terrain of the driveway bounced me around, releasing more piss from deep inside into my rectum, where the increasing pressure forced more drops and dribbles past the plug and into my track pants. I had almost reached the highway, when I felt one more torent increase the pressure to a point I knew was unmanageable. I slammed the car into park, threw open the door, and hopped out next to my Jeep. I thrust my pants down, grabbed the frame, and squatted back as I felt the but plug painfully erupt from my ass, firing itself into the darkness of the brush alongside the road. It was followed by a foreful spray of hot piss, splashes of which came back against my legs and sneakers and the track pants piled around my ankles. I felt my ass contact again, pushing down hard as if trying to take a shit, and another loud, forceful spray shot out. A few more pushes, a bit more piss, and finally it stopped. Shit. My ass was drenched and I had nothing to wipe it dry with. I winced as I pulled up my pants, feeling a disgusting wetness. I climbed back in my car, and resumed my drive home. And yet, despite all that I had expelled, I felt a few remnants of piss continue to escape, drenching my pants; I drove the remaining hour home that way, the mixture of cum and piss passing through the nylon fabric and leaking onto my seat.

Part Six: Swallowing Every Drop *********************************************** Cocks, no matter how hard they get, are still flesh. When push comes to shove (literally), inevitably they bend, flex, contract. But metal? Metal never gives way to flesh; it pushes flesh aside, maintaining its movement and motion at the expense of flesh. And such was exactly the case with Tom's barbell as I felt it slowly pulling out over my second ring, my soft tissue--already brutalized--stretching awkwarldly and tenderly as the pair of balls slid over it. Tom slowly pulled back, then pushed forward again and slowly buried himself to the hilt once more. "Mmmm, yeah. You feel me deep inside you there? My head and bar feel so wet, Gary really spunked you good." Twice. Gary had injected his fatal load in me twice, both times copious amounts of tainted cum, and now it was coating Tom's head and piercing, ready to be gouged into the soft walls of my rectum as they eventually tore open under the onslaught of the metallic monster inside me now. Just one more way to make sure that I left this bed, this house, a changed man. He pulled back and thrust in again. "Much as I love seeing your eyes squeezed shut as you try to enjoy this, I prefer a different angle when I fuck. Time to get on your hands and knees boy." How long had I been laying here? Did it matter? Despite every last ounce of common sense I had that told me I should stop this... get out... go... run, here I was about to roll over to give this sickly and wasted man a better angle to inject his poison into me. I somehow managed to make my arms move and began pulling myself to the left as I, for the second time that night, attempted to turn myself with a solid shaft deep in my ass. I felt a slight dry tug as my outer ass ring painfully began to slide left with me on the base of Tom's dry cock. If you've ever attempted to execute this maneuver, you know there's no way to do it that isn't awkward. Like a pig on a spit roast, you have an axis on which you must rotate, and your limbs become less useful than at any other time. You may need to use short motions, moving one limb at a time, your body rising and falling as you gradually move your right arm underneath you. Eventually you bring your arm far enough underneath that you can plant your hand and begin to make your upper body rise, as your left arm and hand also make contact with the semi-soft covering of the bed. Your body and face begin to rise and your legs in turn begin to establish themselves as your feet adjust to stradle your top. And yet this was made even more complicated for me by the feeling of a piercing tearing at my inner ring with every up and down and left and right movement of my body. Yet somehow I managed to do it and there I was on all fours on the bed, Tom's rigid tool still buried deep within me. Gary reached under and pulled away the pillow that had elevated my ass for him. "Much better." Tom's words were punctuated by another withdraw from my deepest insides, but instead of a short and gentle thrust, this time his head and piercing pulled back until they were just inside my outer ring. And gradually they decended again into me; it was time for him to fuck me. He began to long dick me, the ass juices and bits of Gary's cum no doubt beginning to lubricate his shaft as each pass felt less dry and more smooth. Well, as smooth as can be in this case, since his much thicker shaft continued to stretch my ass, with no loosening in sight. I was clamped firmly on his rigid penis. As his long, slow thrusts continued, I felt the bed shift as I saw Gary mount it in front of me and he laid himself down on his back in front of me, positioned head to head so that he appeared to be upside down. I didn't have to wait to wonder what he intended, as he reached his arms up between mine and slowly pulled his head past mine and moved under my chest. I was now faced with his hairy chest, boney ribcage clearly visible, the lesions just inches from me. And then... Oh fuck. His warm mouth enclosed my right nipple and my head snapped upwards and backwards, and I felt my ass painfully try to clamp down on Tom's tool, almost trying to expel it, as if I could push his nine inches out of me that easily. There was very little my ass muscles could do in their traumatized state, but they definitely did their best to tighten my hole, and as I let out a gutteral groan, I heard Tom do the same and I knew he had felt my contraction. My ass would contract several more times as Gary shifted to my left nipple, and then back to my right, alternating between the two as he suckled them. His hands reached up to my sides, and I noticed for the first time that night how coarse they were as they moved along my lower abdomen, out to my sides, and toward my back. All the while Tom continued his rhythmic assault on my ass, his piercing never failing to remind me of its presence as he steadly gouged my rectum with each thrust and retraction. His pace increased slightly and I felt his balls begin to gently slap against mine with each re-entry. They were definitely large, as large as Gary's, and no doubt just as full of lethal AIDS virus as his partner in crime's were. Virus that I had no doubt would be deep inside me in the very near future. I felt Gary shift further underneath me and as his warm mouth sought out and enclosed the foreskin of my uncut head and my ass contracted one more painful time, I found myself now with my closest look at the weapon that had impaled me at the start of this night. He was solidly hard again, his head swollen beneath the hood, his thinner shaft unable to keep his cock upright as the weight of his bulbous acorn kept it almost laying against his chest. Precum poured from his piss slit, already pooling in a small wet spot near his belly button. The underside of his shaft visible to me, I noticed even it was marked by a lesion, one that had been inside me; I shuddered, both from this knowledge and from the warmth of Gary's mouth as he elevated his head to take most all of my dick into his mouth. Again my ass contracted. "Oh fuck boy, you are bringing me close!" Tom's words refocused my attention on his now-pounding of my ass as his balls began to slap heavily against mine. His hard thrusts driving his barbell deeper into my ass, its walls, and my vulnerable soft tissues as he spread Gary's seed throughout my ass. "Yeah, it's time to fuck this wad into you. Oh yeah, gonna cum, gonna.... AGHHHH!!!" His thrusts had reached their climax, his balls has begun slapping me higher as they drew up, and his already thick and solid shaft grew harder, and with one last, as perhaps the most painful thrust yet, he lodged himself as deeply inside me as he could... and came. It was another torrent of seed as I felt the first two or three jets impact my inner hole's walls; his load was indeed just as large as Gary's, and it continued for a good 8 or 9 well sized shots. He must have been holding this one for days. And as his cum began to find every exposed surface inside me, coating me with deadly seed, my own cock could take no more of the wet, warm attention being paid it and without warning I erupted down Gary's throat. And as his throat was coated with my last negative load, my ass continued--as it had with his two loads--welcoming Tom's seed deep inside me, my inner ring swallowing every drop.

TWENTY YEARS AGO Ever see pictures of yourself as a 20-something, and thought "I can't believe I was ever that young?"? I do that but I also add a "You knew NOTHING back then." as well. I really did not have a single clue when was I was 23. I'd just graduated and moved to a big city. I was gay and had my first sexual encounter with a man two months ago. He was in my technical writing class. We shyly met up for beers a few times before either of us made a move. It was safe sex all the way and not that big of a thrill. I figured we were boyfriends at that point, but we weren't. Not in his mind, anyway. I thought he was a jerk, but he was just being honest. I'd grown up my whole life thinking that gay couples followed the same path to marriage that straight people did. I'd be Joanie and find my Chachi. It would happen naturally and with no effort. It was and is confusing and painful when I got rejected. The lesson I took from the whole experience with Rico was that gay guys just fooled around and never really 'dated'. Talk about a bitter pill to swallow. I placed a single red rose on the grave of my romantic thoughts and decided to just go and have fun. I made fast friends with a girl at work. She was a chubby gal with a golden heart and a wicked sense of humor. We were always talking and laughing. I was about to confess my sexuality to her when she stopped me and said,"I know." She shrugged. "I seem to have a knack for picking gay guys." "You're the first straight person I've ever wanted to tell, Theresa." My family might not ever find out if I could help it. "I think that Brian guy in your department is gay too, but he's hiding behind Jesus." "Really? You have to teach me how to spot them." "It'll come naturally. You probably just need to go out more. I always have a blast at gay bars. You should come with me to "The Edge". My step-brother is a DJ there and I know everybody." I'd heard of the place. It was technically gay. but so hip and trendy that the young heteros had found it. "They'd never let me in there." "I'm your golden ticket, baby! We may have to go shopping first. You dress like your mom buys all your clothes. No offense." Mom actually did. "Oh. OK." "Your hair isn't so bad. The scruffy, messy look is hot now. Would you let me add a blonde streak or two?" Would I? Oh what the hell. Theresa was my fairy fagmother. "Want to come over and smoke a bowl with me after work, have a 'happy hour'?" She later arrived at my door my door with a legal pad. "What's that? Your dream journal?" "No, Funny Boy. I need to look at your wardrobe and make notes of what you need to get...which I'm guessing is a lot." She waddled straight to my bedroom and started going through my stuff. I stood there like a charity case while she looked and took notes. "Shoes is at the top of the list. You need something besides loafers and gym shoes. Boots, maybe. And some black jeans. We basically can't use anything you have. We need to hit the mall...and a few vintage stores. You need some funk, some edge." We got stoned and watched some old science fiction movie. "And my hair?.." "Oh, I'll handle that myself. I think I'm changing my mind about the blonde streak, though. We can wait until later for that. I'm going to turn you into a new Matt." That whole next week, we shopped for me. I normally just found shit in my size and bought it. Theresa made me try everything on so she could judge it. I was getting sick of her voice after a few days. We went to thrift stores and scary little consignment shops. I only had two credit cards and we killed one of them totally. I hated being so helpless when it came to fashion. I hoped that aspect of my gayness will emerge at some point. By Friday, I was so far beyond prepared that it was almost like we'd already gone out. I arrived at Theresa's apartment sometime after 8 PM. She made me come to her place because that was where she kept all the 'final touches' I'd need. I would only let her put a minimal amount of makeup on me, but let her have final say on the hair. She fussed over me and made little adjustments and then I was a finished product. I looked like a crazy convict dressed to attend a hip private school. I thought I looked ready to go trick-or-treating, but just thanked her for all her efforts. "Ready to go?" "Are you kidding? Nobody goes out this early! Let's stay here and have a few drinks...just be careful how you sit...and don't touch your face or your hair. I'll bring lip gloss with me. Settle your nerves a little, you'll sweat all my hard work away. We drank some gin and tonics and talked about everything in the world. She wanted to know if I could dance. "Not really. I dance by myself at home sometimes...but not to the kind of music you'd like." "Just don't be stiff. Move your hips a little or you'll look like a sixth-grader. If I thought you could handle it, I'd give you a little pill. We'll see. What kind of guy do you like?" "Cute, hot, casual. Sexy." "I can't guarantee there will be much 'casualness' at The Edge. Everybody there seems to love drama, but you never know. I just don't want you to get all depressed if Mr. Right isn't there tonight." "I don't believe in love. I tried to once, but I just got hurt. I'm just going out with my best friend for a few drinks." "You're not fooling me, Babe. I've tried to build a wall around my heart several times...and it crumbled over and over again." "I just want to have a good time." "OK. That's do-able. Let's go." There's no way I could describe this club that would give you the surreal impression I had when we walked in. I grabbed Theresa's hand out of panic. It was so loud and so confusing. She drug me over to a wall of mirrors and spoke into my ear. "Stay here. I'll get us a couple of drinks. Don't look so scared. Act bored if you can." I thought about the staff meetings we had at work each week -- where nothing important was ever discussed. I tried to act like I was listening to my manager talk about profits and losses or some shit. It helped me relax enough to scan the crowd. Everybody had gone through as much of a grooming ritual as I had...probably more. Perfect, pretty people. They all seemed to be having the time of their lives, throwing their heads back in laughter and kissing one another's cheeks. It seemed fake somehow. Nobody appeared to be alone. Just me....until Theresa came back with two tall drinks that were an alarming shade of blue. "I ordered vodka tonics, but I don't think he heard me right." "It's so goddamn loud in here. And I think this the same song that was playing when we walked in." "Nope. It's just not your taste. Don't hold your breath waiting for some grunge or college rock." "No kidding. Can we move somewhere quieter?" "Sorry. It only gets louder after this. They have like fifty speakers around here. I want to move us closer to the dance floor so you pick up some tips. We're going to dance eventually." It did get noisier as worked our way through the crowd. We leaned against a railing and watched the throng of dancers. I'd look like a fool out there. I saw a guy that looked so familiar. I knew him from somewhere...no...wait. He looked like somebody famous. I guess I was staring too much because he noticed. We made eye contact. I smiled too eagerly. "I see you like the cute ones," Theresa said in my ear. "You have good taste." "Doesn't he look like that one actor...the one from that movie?" "Could you be any more vague???" Maybe this electric blue drink was affecting me more than I thought. "He's a pretty good dancer. If he asks you out on the dance floor, just mirror him." "I'm not dancing tonight. One more of these drinks and I will be barely able to walk." The songs never ended...they all mixed together with no seams. How did you know when to stop? "I see some guys I know. Will you be OK here for awhile?" "Yeah. Where are the bathrooms? I need to go." "Directly behind you. I'll just be a few minutes." I carried my drink into the bathroom and put the glass on top of the urinal. I couldn't dare get piss on these pants or Theresa would kill me. I was walking out just as that guy was walking in. "Hi. Do you know who you look like?" I was so stupid. He got nervous and looked at himself in the mirror and patted down his hair with one hand. "Oh God. Who?" "Kevin Costner." He really did. A young Kevin Costner. "Oh. Wow. No way are you serious. Is it your birthday today?" "No. Why?" "You're drinking a Windex. That's what people who are celebrating or want to get really drunk have." "My friend got it for me. I think it was a mistake." "Theresa? I doubt it was a mistake." He had a beautiful smile and nice skin. "I know who she is, but we don't know each other." We left the men's room and emerged back into the crowd. I knew the song that was playing. It was that one about boys who like girls who like girls who like -- . Decent tune. He urged me out onto the dance floor. Oh God. I left my drink somewhere. I guess I'd had enough of it to not stress out about my dance abilities. It was natural and fun. At some point I saw Theresa watching us. Kevin Costner put his hands on each side of my hips and pulled me a little closer. His eyes were intense. Blazing. "Don't go falling in love," I told myself. After a the song changed, I motioned for us to please leave. I was going to introduce him to Theresa, but I didn't know his actual name and he didn't know mine. "I'm Matt, by the way." "I'm Lloyd." OK. Cool. I introduced him to my girl pal, and he was thrilled to meet her. Theresa's eyes were judging and making mental notes as she smiled pleasantly. She'd give me the scoop when we were alone. "Nice to meet you, Lloyd. Are you here with anybody?" "Just my roommate. I don't know where he went." "So he's just a roommate...not a live-in lover?" Goddamn her bluntness. "Hell no! Carl and I share rent and nothing else. He's kind of a bastard, but you can meet him if you want." I almost said there was no need, but Theresa quickly agreed. "So what's his name?" "Carl. He's a jerk, but usually good at staking out one of the few tables they have here." Sure enough, there he was at an empty table. Something about him was so striking. Tall, dark hair and pale in an almost unhealthy way. His long bony fingers were gripping a craft beer I'd never tried. Lloyd introduced us and we all settled in a circle. I offered to get us another round and Lloyd volunteered to help me. The place was getting crowded and the music was even louder which made idle chit-chat pretty difficult. We tried to shout our drink orders at the bartender and he mostly got it right. I made sure to be extra careful that I wouldn't spill something on somebody's perfect outfit. Theresa and Carl didn't seem to have much to talk about so I was glad to be back. I got the sense she didn't like Carl because she focused on Lloyd. "Do you work or are you a student?" "Both. I'm a waiter at Mazzio's and also a student at Kinney Art Institute. I work with glass mostly." "Like glass-blowing?" She was smirking on the inside. I liked drawing and cartooning, but I went to college in order to get some kind of career and some kind of life. A degree in glassblowing didn't seem like something a motivated young man would want. Maybe his family was rich. I asked Carl what he did for a living... "I work at the same place as Lloyd, but I'm the manager. I gave college about a month before I moved on. I've done some modeling, a few movies." "Really? Like what? Have I seen you in something?" "Oh, forget it," Lloyd chimed in. "He won't give any details, which makes me think it was porn." Both Carl and Theresa gave me a quick look, curious as to what my reaction would be. "Hey...whatever pays the bills. Does anybody have a cigarette?" Nobody did. I really felt the urge for one. "I'll go buy some. Is there a machine here." Carl stood up. "Yeah. I'll show you where it is. I need one too." I followed his thin frame through the crowd. "Do you come here a lot, Carl?" "No. Almost never. Lloyd comes here all the time --looking for his soul mate." "There's no such thing. If there was, he wouldn't be here." Carl flashed me a bright smile full of perfect teeth. "He's just a kid...like you. But he's still Linus waiting for The Great Pumpkin." We found the cigarette machine and I pumped in a few bills. I didn't have matches. Shit. "You don't have a light, do you?" "No. But they have matchbooks at the little bar near the door. C'mon." Once we got there, Carl reached into a mason jar and pulled out several of them. And found a pen. He lit the smokes for us as we settled down on the two empty stools left. "Let's do a shot before we go back...give your fag hag a chance to learn all she can about Lloyd." I watched his prominent adam's apple move up and down his throat as he puffed away. "So...seriously....did you do porno movies?" He didn't even blink. "Yeah. They were trashy and from a small studio never's ever heard of. It was in San Diego. I was okay-looking and have a big dick -- and did everything." "You're still very good-looking, Carl. Why did you stop?" "I caught AIDS. Most dudes in porn have it, but I never once tried to hide it. I mean, why lie?" Dear God. Part of me wanted to think I didn't hear him correctly over the loud music. But, no. "Does Lloyd know?" "Probably he's guessed. Nobody in my family or at the restaurant knows. I don't lie if someone asks, but I also don't tell many people. Just certain cool guys...like you." "I'm so not cool, Carl. I never dress like this normally. But thanks." "We should probably get back to the table or they'll think we were doing something. Here..." He handed me two matchbooks and the pen. "What do I need these for now?" "Write your phone number on the inside and give it to Lloyd. He'll ask for it later anyway. On the other one write your number and your email ... for me." I followed his instructions and gave him his while I put the one for Lloyd in my front pocket. "I guess we should go, Carl." We got back to the table and saw the suspicious faces of Theresa and Lloyd. Curiosity mixed with a bit of anger. Luckily, Carl made it all better. "We had to look forever to find matches. What did we miss?" Theresa relaxed and announced she was going to become a dyke. "Men don't want me, but I've gotten a few glances from lesbians. Sex is sex, right?" "Yeah...and that's really all there is." She leaned over to Lloyd. "He doesn't mean that...he's trying to convince himself that love isn't possible." "I hope it is," Lloyd said, looking right into my eyes. His knee touched mine while Carl's hand was on my other knee. I thought my head would explode. Theresa stood up and asked Carl to dance with her so Lloyd and I could be alone for a little while. They left and there I was with this adorable guy who believed in love. He smiled at me. "Do you work on weekends?" "Yeah. Carl goes in before they open, but I don't have yo be there until 11 AM. What do you do?" "Advertising and printing. That's how I know Theresa." "Oh yeah...she already told me that. I'm pretty buzzed right now. I don't think she likes me too much." "She's just sexually-frustrated -- like the rest of the world." "She for sure doesn't like Carl...told me that almost right away." "Why?" "Don't know. He can be damn unlikable at times. She sure adores you, though." I wondered what her thoughts about both of these guys were. I handed him the matchbook with my number right then because I knew I'd forget about it otherwise. He beamed. "Here they come. Be sure to call me sometime, Lloyd." Theresa was sweaty while Carl looked powder-dry. "Okay. I think I've burned off enough calories to justify a trip to White Castle on the way home." So I guess the evening was coming to a close. I was getting sleepy anyway. "Have a cigarette now, Matt. You can't smoke in my car." I took out one from the pack and gave one to Carl. He lit mine first and stared right into my eyes as he did it. I stared back. Aware that I was too obviously attracted to him, I turned around and gave Lloyd a wink. He smiled. "Both my mom and dad smoke, but I never have. It looks like fun -- wish I could join you." He was so sweet. Carl's hand was on my thigh, under the table. I could be sly too...I put my hand on his as Lloyd and Theresa sat there, oblivious. "We need to go too. Carl has to wake up early and I've had too much alcohol." He hadn't. really. "Theresa and I will meet you two out front in a minute so you two can say 'good bye'." Carl drilled his dark eyes into mine. I'd watch any crappy porn movie with him in it. We had a shared secret of desire, and that was better than any feelings of love. Lloyd was cute, but he didn't have his roommate's magnetism. We stood right outside the entrance and it felt painfully awkward. He was a good guy...I could see us going to dinner or to see a movie or a walk in the park. That, of course, would probably end up being a waste of time before the year was over. I wish he wasn't so shy because I am too. If he would just be a little more aggressive. "It was so nice to meet you, Matt. Did I say that already?" Did he? I don't remember because I'd been so into Carl the whole night. I suck as a person. "It was great meeting you too, Lloyd." We kissed for about three seconds. It didn't do much for me, didn't make my heart beat faster or anything. "Call me sometime." "Oh. I will. I'll call you tomorrow. Do you have plans for the weekend?" "No. Wanna come here again?" "Not at all. Let's just chill out at my place. Carl will be out all evening. I'll cook dinner and we can watch a movie." 'Sounds good," I said just as Theresa and Carl came through the door. She looked eager to leave. Carl nodded and said good bye. There was nothing hidden in his gesture. Theresa and I walked through the parking lot. "Well, I guess tonight was a big success for you, Matt. Two guys have their eye on you." "Lloyd does, maybe. We might get together tomorrow. He even wants to cook for me." She sighed. "He is very date-able. I can totally picture the two of you together, but..." "But what?" "I got to spend time alone with each of them. That Carl guy is trouble and there's just something unwholesome about him. Lloyd is cute and polite, but kind of a dud. He's mostly boring." "Yeah. He'd make a good husband for somebody. I just didn't feel anything for him except a little affection." We got inside her car and sat for a minute. "I did, however, find Carl very intriguing." "I was afraid of that...and I think Lloyd did too when you both left us for so long. And I can see why you'd be drawn to him. He's got that bad boy, Damien thing going on. Did you do anything with him?" "No! We looked around for matches and...talked a little." "Did he give you any coke? I'm sorry, but I got a drug vibe from him. I'm no baptist or anything...I just don't want you falling for this guy." "I already told you that I'm never going to 'fall' for anybody. The last time I thought I was in love, I got hurt." We got to my apartment building. "Hurt! Pffttt. Let's compare a list of hurts sometime. You're talking to someone who was called "Bratty Fatty" all through grade school...and even worse things after that." I shut up because I knew there were degrees of pain that everyone has gone through at some point in their lives. We barely said our good nights and she left. I wasn't really drunk, but I couldn't wait to crawl in bed. I slept later than I usually do on Saturday mornings. This was the time of week when I got cleaning and shopping done, but all I wanted to do now was drink coffee and think. I got dressed and had no sooner put my shoes on when the phone rang. It was only 10 AM. "Hello?" "Matt? Hi! It's Lloyd. I didn't wake you did I?" "Uh...no. Hi. What's up?" "Not much...I'm just getting ready for work. I'm off at 5, though. Short day. Want to come over tonight?" "Sure. Want to bring anything." "Nope. I got everything here. Except cigarettes...bring some if you want to smoke." He gave me the address and I wrote it down. I went to check my computer. I'd given Carl my email address, and secretly hoped he had sent me something. Anything. He had...early, early this morning. Hello Matthew Kenneth Harkner: hee hee. I did an internet search for you and didn't find anything scandalous. Shame. But I saw your company profile and almost didn't recognize you...you looked so all-American and innocent. Just kidding. I don't mind that at all. Just makes you more fun to corrupt. Lloyd talked endlessly about you and your big date tonight. Have fun. He's a good kid, but I wish you had met me first. I think you and I excite each other more. I think you think it too. I'm sending you some jpegs of me from my studio days as well as some that are more recent. Enjoy and reply after you've seen everything. I opened the file eagerly. pic #1: just a portrait shot with the name 'Houston Briggs" superimposed over his shoulders. It was copyrighted 'Raw Nerves, Inc.' pic #2: a full nude body shot of him sporting a giant boner (I'd guess it was over nine inches long) pic #3: a video still of some anonymous mouth wide open with Houston pissing in it pic #4: another video still of him fucking some blonde guy from behind pic #5: a close-up of his soft uncut dick with a visible '+' tattoo just above the trace of pubes pic #6: a shot of his hard dick with watery cum running down the shaft Damn! I had the urgent need to look at them all over again...and again. I needed to have a cigarette in the worst way. I went to the kitchen window and smoked while I thought of all the things I wanted to say in my reply. My heart was beating fast from the coffee and the nicotine and the lust. I wanted to jerk off right away. It didn't take long to come. I wouldn't remember until much later that this was the only time I'd ever masturbated in the kitchen. OK. I had to send a response and I was much calmer now. Thanks, man! You are incredibly hot! Do you have any tapes of your movies? I'd love to watch every single one. From beginning to end. Yes, I think there is something between us, but I'm an honorable man, and Lloyd and I have plans tonight as you know. It would hurt his feelings if I said "I'm into your roommate. Bye." I'd never do that. Visit my dreams sometime. Matt I needed to call Theresa. We'd left on bad terms last night. I sometimes got too involved with my little life, that I sometimes didn't pay attention to my words. Of course she had known about pain. It takes a special kind of bad luck to be a chubby kid and grow up on a hog farm. I didn't ever see her as fat because I adored her so much, but I bet it was hard for her to navigate romance. "Hello?" "Hi, Hon. Can I buy you some lunch?" "Sure. I got up early this morning to go join a gym, but I never made it out the front door. I don't own anything to wear to one of those places." "We'll go shopping after we eat. 'The Krab Kitchen'?" "Fancy! You must feel really guilty. I shouldn't have gotten mad last night and snapped at you. Pick me up around noon." So we ate and killed a few hours at the mall with no talk of love or hidden hurts or men. It was a nice afternoon, but I was sorry when it ended because that meant I had to fill the remaining time before my date with Lloyd. I wish I was excited, walking on clouds. But I was so very earthbound. Carl wouldn't be there. I'd be barely able to breathe if I was scheduled to meet up with or even just see him. He hadn't emailed me back. Damn. I took a shower and groomed. I didn't fuss much with what to wear. I just put on what I'd wear if a relative came to visit. It was past 5 now and he was probably showering and primping too. I had almost two hours to kill so I just sat on the floor and played Nintendo. New video games had gotten way too complicated for me and so I played old stuff like "Tetris" pr "Super Mario Brothers". I'd bought a smallish bottle of rum while out with Theresa. Time for a sip or two. I left the house a bit before 7. The place wasn't that far. I almost wish it was fifty miles or more away. I didn't want to be so near all this mess. It was a small house with a tidy lawn and some ornamental trees. OK. Let's get this over with. At least I'd remembered to bring cigarettes. Lloyd met me on the front porch with a wide smile. "You are right on time! Dinner is still cooking. Want some wine?" I tried my best to look happy and relaxed. "Yeah. Sure. Whatever you're making smells really good." He brought me a glass of wine and an ashtray.Thank God. I needed a smoke in the worst way. The wine was pretty tasty. I sat on the sofa and took in the decor. It had to be all Lloyd's taste because it was basic and grandma-ish. If Carl had lived here alone, the walls would be red or black and there'd be weird shit on the walls. If I was really into this guy, I would have waited to smoke -- possibly all night. As it was, though.... "Did you have any trouble finding the house?" "Not at all. Where's Carl tonight?" "Working. He won't be home until way late. What did you think of him?" Oh, man. I had to choose my words carefully. He refilled my glass because I'd been sipping too rapidly. "He was nice. My friend Theresa didn't like him much." "But you did, right? You thought he was hot?" Oh God. "Well...he's attractive. So are you." "Relax, Matt. This happens every time he and I go out together. Every guy I meet and talk to ends up lusting after Carl. It's the pheromones he gives off or something. I should just go by myself from now on, but we've been friends since we were kids." "I came over tonight to see YOU, Lloyd. I thought we hit it off last night and I wanted to see you again." The oven dinged. "The lasagna is done. I have to let it sit for a few minutes now. Want some more wine? What kind of movies do you like?" He got up and walked to the kitchen where I couldn't see him, but we could still hear each other. "I like horror movies mostly." "Oh. Not me. I just can't handle scary stuff." This would never work. "I don't even own a single horror movie. Look over at the shelf next to the TV and see if there's something there you'd like to see." He messed around in the kitchen as I looked through his collection. He seemed to have almost everything Tom Cruise had ever been in. I wasn't a fan of that midget. I settled on 'Mommie Dearest' because, even though it was bad, it was a lot of fun to watch. Lloyd brought out plates of steaming hot lasagna and some bread sticks and set it on the coffee table in front of us. He went back to get silverware, napkins and more wine. "Oh, good choice! We love that movie." "You know...I've never seen an actual movie Joan Crawford was in. I keep meaning to," "I have. She's epic." The food was good, but I was still a little full from all the snow crab legs I had for lunch. I ate enough to be polite, but finally had to stop. "It was so good, but I guess I ate too much at lunch. I'm full." "No worries. I'll send some home with you to eat tomorrow. Carl doesn't eat much either, which is why he's so skinny." At least I still had room for more wine. "Want some help cleaning up?" "No. I'll just throw everything in the dishwasher and deal with it later." After he left the couch, I lit up a cigarette. I'd seen this movie too many times. We were at the part where Chrsitina Crawford wouldn't eat the rare steak she was served. "What the HELL??," Lloyd said loudly. "Carl just came home. He wasn't supposed to come back until after midnight...at the earliest. Fuck!" I was excited and scared. I would see the living person behind the porn pics I'd just looked at this morning. And then there he was, grimacing and limping. "Hi. Matt. Sorry to interrupt your evening. I'll just go straight to my bedroom and close the door." Lloyd looked very pissed-off. "What happened? I thought you worked until closing." "Brenda spilled some grease in the kitchen and I slipped in it. I might have broken my ankle." My little brother had broken his ankle as a kid when he fell out of our tree house. They had to do surgery even. "Lloyd and I will take you to the E.R." "Hell NO. I'm not spending Saturday night in a waiting room with a bunch of dying people. I'll see how it is in the morning. Enjoy your evening, fellows." "No. Sit down and take your shoe off." "Oh God no!," Lloyd said with a laugh,"nobody wants to smell or see those hobo feet." "Shut up, bitch. He's trying to help." He looked down at me as I knelt on the floor in front of him. He put one foot up on the ottoman and asked me to unlace his dress shoes for him. I carefully removed his left shoe and sock. There wasn't a bad smell at all, but his foot was big, sort of ugly and his nails probably should have trimmed a few weeks ago, but his ankle looked normal and not all injured. No swelling or bruising that I could see. "It doesn't see broken, Carl. Can you move it sideways of up and down?" "No. I don't want to try because it'll hurt too much." I touched parts of the ankle and asked if he felt pain. "I think you might just have a sprain...or a tiny fracture at worst." The room got quiet. "Well, thanks, Dr. Matt." I felt stupid just being on the floor so I got up and went back to where I was sitting. Lloyd refilled our glasses and asked Carl if he wanted some. "Just bring me the bottle. I've got another bottle down in the crisper drawer." The energy in the room felt weird, but we all sipped and watched the end of the movie. Then it get even more strange and quiet. Carl looked over at Lloyd. "He has a good heart. I think Matt's too nice a guy for us." Us? "I told you. He thinks you're hot, though." It felt like there was a secret that I wasn't being let in on. "Yeah...but I am not feeling good about this now. Tell him." "Matt?" "What's going on?" I felt my face get hot with embarrassment. I was somehow feeling like a fool. "We lied to you about some things...and left out information. Carl and I have been a couple for several years -- and we're both HIV+. But we're into lots of kinky stuff and love to play with strangers. Since I'm more approachable than he is and he's more attractive, I find young guys to bring home for him...and me. The clueless ones are the easiest." No way was this really happening to me. "So I looked like an idiot to you?" I was angry and scared at the same time. 'I'm a fool, now??!" "Not at all, Matt. A little naive, maybe, but you're definitely not a fool. If we thought that about you, Carl would still have a broken ankle and I'd be trying to get you in my bed...and then you'd sneak into his room." "I can't believe this shit! You two ought to be in prison!" "Probably," said Carl. "But I saw how caring you were now and how concerned. Nobody has ever been that way with me....not even that jack-off sitting next to you." Lloyd was in crisis mode. "We can all be friends and just party for a while. Or you can go home and we'll never bug you again." "I'm a little too buzzed to drive." I was taking stock of the situation. What was I going to do next? I'd let them guess and be in the dark for a minute. "You can crash on the couch. It's a great sleeping couch...and we won't come near you. We both work early tomorrow anyway. I had the power now. I could take over the narrative at this point. I hated admitting to myself that I was wildly turned on, but wanted to hide it a little longer. "Put another movie in and let's finish the wine." I lit up a cigarette and let them wonder what I was planning. I guess the fact that I didn't leave in a huff was already pretty telling. Lloyd shrugged and started scouting for something to watch. "Carl? Do you have any horror movies in your bedroom? Matt likes those." Carl scooted away and returned a few minutes later with a tape. "I found something he might like more," he said with a grin. Of course it was one of his old porn videos. "Wow, he's really pushing his luck," I thought. "Oh Lord, Carl. Not that one. It's so cheap-looking and plus the sound sucks. Get the one where you're the limo driver." "No. This is the important one. Remember?" "Oh yeah. I forgot." The opening music was a terrible electronic version of every porn theme you've ever heard. At the time, though, I'd never seen a gay porn video until right at that moment. I tried so desperately to keep cool, but waves of embarrassment washed over me. It was called something really lame like 'Firm On the Farm'. And there was Houston Briggs (Carl) wearing a cowboy hat and jeans with no shirt. He was carrying a bale of hay and he was supposed to look sweaty, but it was obviously body oil of some sort. Younger Carl was bulkier and more tan than the current version. As much as I tried to seem casual, I'm sure my eyes were open very wide. So in comes another actor who I guess was supposed to be the boss farmer. "Lex Colton. He looks so butch in this, but he was a major queen." I looked over at at Carl who had taken his other shoe and sock off and untucked his shirt. "Not a nice guy either. He would have made a great top, but he always refused. Bottoms make more money than tops." I would have guessed it to be the other way around. There was dialog, but you couldn't really make out what they were saying because the audio was so crappy. And then Houston was naked and stroking his huge boner. Lex sucked it and seemed to really enjoy it. It was sloppy in a hot sort of way. At the end of the scene, the boss got huge wads of cum sprayed on his face. Wow. "That's a fake shot. I really did cum on him, but it didn't 'read' on film. So they had him kneel there again while somebody off camera shot a squirt gun full of egg whites at his face. I wasn't even there that day." Carl made a few more comments about the scene, but I remember being profoundly disappointed that the huge blob of sperm wasn't real. Carl came over and sat on the other side of me and took control of the remote. "We need to fast-forward a little. All the dudes in it were so bad and most of them have probably O.D'd by now. OK. Watch this next scene carefully...it's one of the few times I ever bottomed. What can I say? -- rent was due." I paid careful attention. There had to be a reason he'd said it was 'important'. A really large darker-skinned man approached Houston outside of a barn. He was shirtless as well. "That's Aldo. He told me was Puerto Rican. We ended up dating a little after the movie was over." On screen,they traded blow jobs and then Aldo fucked him from behind. No condom, but lots of lubricant from somewhere. It was hot, but got monotonous after a few minutes. "This scene was short over the course of two hours because he kept losing his woody. But wait a few seconds. It was a close-up shot of Aldo's bare ass pumping vigorously into Houston. He was a vocal top and never stopped 'shit' and 'fuck'. "Right there! See how he pauses and squeezes his ass together? And then just keeps going? He'd already shot his load inside of me, but then a few minutes later, he claims he can't cum and is losing his boner. The director told him to take a break." Wow. I was having a hard time wrapping my brain around all of this. "Not many poz guys get the moment they were bugged on tape."

What I'm about to tell you is 100% true. I know this is a "fiction" forum, and I have written several stories on here. But something is driving me to share my real story. The story how I became positive. I need to confess my behavior, for posterity, so that at least some people will know what happened. To believe me or not is entirely up to you, but I know I'll feel better getting this down in print. I started off as any good, self-respecting, midwestern gay boy who came of age in the late 80's did. I was scared shitless by the AIDS epidemic and always used condoms. Always. With a couple girls, and then even with the few boyfriends that I had when I finally came out in the mid-90's. It was just what was done-- unless one was in a long term committed relationship and both parties had been tested. Fast forward to the later 90's and I had a long-term "committed" relationship with a guy who eventually got me to drop the condoms. And I LOVED it. He was younger than me, with a big, curved, 8" cock and I really got off on feeling him cum inside me. But then that relationship ended. I moved away to the Carolinas and he stayed. It was a good thing, because it turns out that neither of us was particularly faithful in that relationship. During my time In the Carolinas is when I started my descent into barebacking. Early on I had a few boyfriends... always fucked with condoms with them. And then suddenly I was single... perpetually single. And perpetually horny. It started innocently enough. I would have hookups and we would "mostly" use condoms. If the guy was married, I would let it slide because he "was safe". And fuck how hot is it to let a married guy fuck you bare, right? At first I always asked them to pull out when they came. Most of the time they did. But then I just finally stopped asking, and they stopped pulling out. And I found out that I really loved feeling the throb, the wet heat, of their semen pouring into me. I began to crave it. So I started letting "partnered" guys fuck me bare. I figured they were a pretty safe bet too. And then it was married, partnered, or guys who said they were negative. Granted there was still condom use here and there, but it was much more sporadic. This was in the era of those home HIV testing kits. I was far too scared to go to a clinic or my doctor, so I would buy the test kits every 6 months and dutifully stab my finger and mail in my sample. Waiting for the results was nerve-wracking, but it was always the same. Negative. As the years progressed during my southern tenure, the lure of barebacking got stronger and stronger. Condoms were a rarity now, and I was starting to let anonymous guys cum in me raw. And I found I really got off on it! I can still remember the first time a complete stranger came in me at a bookstore in the city near me. I was in a dark alcove watching a guy taking turns blowing the three guys surrounding him. I was jerking off and a guy snuck up behind me and started playing with my ass. And before I knew it he was lubed and pushing into me. I just let it happen as the other guys stopped getting blown and started to watch me take dick. They all egged the top on, to "breed me". And he did. I was simultaneously so turned on and so mortified that as soon as he was done, I dashed out of there. And then jacked off a huge load later at home! That session sort of flipped a switch in me-- if I was willing to let a complete stranger cum in me, then fuck it. My inhibitions about taking raw cock were completely gone, and I would take multiple anonymous loads at that same bookstore in my remaining year in the South. I started going to sex parties and letting guys breed me. I started taking cock at the Y. And I even went to a leather party where I was roofied and ended up in a sling with guys taking turns and tallying up their loads on my stomach with a sharpie. I left that party with 18 hash marks-- but only remembered like 4 of the guys. I tested myself again... and still was neg. Even after all that, I was negative. Then I moved back to the Midwest. I dated a poz guy for awhile and we fucked bare all the time. But he refused to cum in me, even when I begged him to. He had too much guilt and didn't even want to fuck me raw in the first place. He said he didn't want to be the one to infect me. We eventually broke up. And I resumed my slutty ways-- taking lots of raw cock and loads. Going to sex parties. Etc. A friend involved in the AIDS community discovered I was being reckless and so he dragged me to the clinic to get tested. I figured I MUST have HIV by now, right? So much unprotected sex. Nope. Still negative. And then I met Steve. I met him online under one of his screen names "BarebackerMn" or "BarebackerMan" or "StevenToTheNuts". I think this was back in the days of gay.com still. Anyway, if you are reading this on this forum, you may know him (or of him). I found out later he was quite the "gifter"-- lots of conversions to his credit. Lots of videos. But I get ahead of myself. Steve and I chatted online quite a bit. I mean, his cock pics alone were a big draw for me. He had several pictures of a big, beautiful 8 inch dick. Naturally my ass was begging for it. But Steve was positive. To backtrack a little, yes I was being a slut. I hooked up with lots of guys and attended sex parties and went to bookstores and such. But really not very often. Oh, every so often I would get cum crazed and do the bookstore thing, and then leave with several loads in me, and a huge amount of guilt. And sex parties were few and far between. And my online hookups were with guys who said they were neg, or were partnered... still. I didn't actively seek out guys who said "don't know" or "poz" because even though I craved feeling a man cum inside me, I really didn't want it to be poz cum. Not in the back of my mind I didn't, because I knew it would seriously impact my life. So I tried to be a bit selective-- not letting guys who "looked" poz fuck me bare. Only letting proclaimed "neg" guys breed me during one on one hookups, etc. Yeah, I was that naive, but it had worked so far, right? Anyway, back to Steve. Like I said, we chatted a lot, and I was VERY tempted by his cock. But his profile (and his chats) let me know that he was DEFINITELY positive, and that he ONLY fucked bare, and he NEVER pulled out. He also warned me that he was charged and that if he fucked me, I'd probably get "knocked up". Because he'd done it before. All this talk scared me. And titillated me. But mostly scared me. I kept looking at his dick and thinking, "I really wanna feel that inside me. I wonder if he'd pull out if I asked?" I probably should have just avoided him... but every time I saw him on, we chatted. Little did I know I was being inexorably drawn into his web. And then one night, it happened. It was late fall and cold outside. I was in one of those cock hungry moods and had been online for hours trying to find dick. All to no avail. And then Steven logged on. And we started chatting. It was late and fuck I was horny and damn I needed some dick and fuck I'd probably already taken poz loads unknowingly and ok I'll drive over what's the address? Before I knew it, I was standing on his porch and knocking on his door, thinking "what the fuck am I doing?" He answered wearing sweats and a t-shirt. I left my boots by the door and followed him downstairs to the basement, my stomach in knots and my heart threatening to beat out of my chest. (My stomach is actually clenched while typing this). When we got down to the basement, it was.... almost too much. My apologies to Steve (if he ever reads this) but he and his husband were not excellent housekeepers. And the basement was, well, the best way to describe it is "seedy". There was fake panelling on the walls, a ratty, plaid 70's couch in front of the TV, and a carpet with stains from god-knows-what. There were also vodka bottles and full ashtrays and ... you get the picture. I almost turned around and left. But I didn't. We sat on the couch, and there was bareback porn playing on the TV. I'll give him credit, he sensed my nervousness and he didn't pressure me into anything. He just sat there and put a hand on my thigh. I reached over and touched his cock through his sweat pants. It felt huge, and he was definitely hard. He played with my hard cock through my jeans too and we watched porn for a few minutes in silence. "Hey bud, we don't have to do anything you don't want to. But maybe you could suck me a bit, if you want?" he said. And then he played his ace. He stood and slowly shucked his sweats, and that big cock flipped and bounced just inches from my face in all it's glory. He sat back down and started stroking it, and before I knew it I was on all fours in front of him with his big meat in my mouth. He was very appreciative- because he knew that as soon as he was inside my mouth... my ass was his. I sucked him a bit longer, and then he told me to get undressed. I did. I was so horny at this point, nothing was going to stop me from getting that cock in me. My dick was drooling precum all over that godawful carpet and I didn't care. "Get on all fours in front of the TV," he told me. And I did. "Take a hit of those poppers," he instructed. And I did. And then I felt his raw dick slide into my ass. Alarm bells were going off in my head, but my cock was rock hard and I NEEDED to be fucked SO DAMN BAD!! And damn if his cock didn't feel INCREDIBLE! Just like his screen name, he went in my hole "to the nuts". And then he started slow fucking me. He paused with his dick half in, and I saw a flash. He had pulled out his phone and was taking pics of his raw dick in my ass. I asked him not to show my leg tattoo if possible. "Don't worry," he said. As he fucked me, he started talking. Dirty talking. Filthy stuff. Stuff that noboby had ever said to me before. Stuff like "You know you have a poz dick in you, don't you? And you like it! You're ass is gripping and loving my big cock! You're gonna take my poz load and I'm gonna charge you up. Make you convert, like I've done to dozens of guys. You're just a fucking pig bug chaser, aren't you? A dirty fucking whore that's gonna let me put my toxic load up your cunt." A litany of filthy poz talk poured out of his mouth while he fucked me. I can safely say, at that time I was NOT a fan of this kind of talk. In fact, it made me nauseous and I wanted to stop. But the poppers were doing their job and in my haze I let him continue. "Guess what boy? No going back now-- you're getting my dirty load," he shouted as I felt his cock start throbbing inside of my ass. He pounded me hard as he came, trying to push his load as deep in me as possible. And I took it all. As soon as his load was shot, he pulled out and went for a cigarette. I started getting dressed in silence, not having cum, and not comprehending what I had just done. He showed me to the front door, and I drove home in a daze. I think I stayed up another hour just thinking about what I had done. I had just let a VERY poz guy cum inside me. I felt a bit sick to my stomach and cursed myself for allowing it to happen. Until the next time. The next time Steve and I fucked was about a month later. This time his partner was there and they both fucked me. I sucked Steve while his partner fucked my hole first. And let me just say this, Steve's partner had an even BIGGER cock and it fucking HURT! But I took him, and his load. There was no filthy talk when Steve's partner was fucking me-- I don't think he liked that scene. But as soon as he was done, he left to go to their sauna, thus leaving Steve and me alone. That's when Steve ramped up his poz talk and dumped his nut in me too. Then we sat in the sauna together. I took Steve several more times after that. Once again on all fours as he took more pics. The fourth load was video recorded. That recording ended up on a bug chasing website (much to my dismay). I had asked him not to post it. It had LOTS of poz talk and it was clear that I was neg and he was gonna poz up my ass. We made a few videos at my place too-- one shows him mugging evilly for the camera as he uses a finger to "prime" my hole before he sides in and breed it. I didn't understand what he was doing until much much later. Later that winter I got sick. Like really sick. But it was also the year that the H1N1 or whatever flu was hitting hard, so I didn't think much of it. But damn if that flu didn't take it out of me. I found that I was fatigued more and often tired. It took me a long time to recover, but even then I never felt "good". Steven and I sort of lost touch, and I really didn't see him online much anymore. I was finding plenty of other dick to keep my ass satisfied, and I was hitting up a local sex party more and more frequently, taking as many loads as I could get. Then about a year later, I got a call from the clinic that summer informed me that I had been exposed to Syphilis and that I needed to come in to be tested. So I went, and naturally they performed all the testing. And that's when they came in and told me that I had tested positive for HIV. Subsequent testing would show my viral load was pretty high, so I'd been poz for awhile unknowingly. I know to most people, the initial diagnosis probably comes as a shock (although really, how much of a shock can it be if you are having unprotected sex?) Upon hearing the news, I didn't get angry or cry or go numb or anything really... I just rationally processed it as a fact. I think I mystified the counsellors with my calmness about it. I mean, heck. I'd been having unprotected gay sex for years, was almost exclusively a bottom, and I'd let a known poz guy breed my ass. Repeatedly. It really was just a matter of time. And that's it. That's my story. I'm on meds and healthy, I'm doing well, and taking more cumloads than ever. PReP has made it so that EVERYONE barebacks-- it's so fucking hot! And EASY! And now? Now I sorta get off on poz talk. I've had more than one hot session where I pretended to be neg so a poz guy could get his rocks off on "knocking me up". I think I posted one of those stories here. And if you read my other "stories" no doubt you'll recognize parts of this one in there. Write what you know, right? Do I regret allowing myself to be careless and become positive? Sometimes. But it is what it is, and there's no going back now.

CHAPTER 1... Introduction to our life My husband and I have been married for 2 years, have been together for 6 years and have a fantastic life; David is a pilot for a national airline, I'm a partner in one of the largest legal firms in the country. We have a loft apartment in the city centre and we have a beach house property in Spain which we use on a regular basis. David is 12 yrs younger than I am, I'm 39 yrs old, David is very fit, a total btm and a big flirt whereas I am a Chub bear, vers and quiet most of the time. We say opposites attract and in our case it's true and we were very lucky to find each other. I met David at his own 21st birthday party 6 years ago, it was on in the same hotel as a client function I was attending and we met at the bar. The rest as they say is history because that very same night we spent in my hotel room where I got to breed this stunning 21yr old repeatedly and one of his then best friends partied with us. David has a real turn on for chubs and I have a thing for hot young men so situation was perfect. 6 years later, he's finished his training, qualified and is an officer flying from Dublin to Europe several times a week while my career and my practice goes from strength to strength. When we married we agreed to an open relationship, one built on trust and only would ever have sex with other men on the following conditions 1) Never without the other knowing first 2) Never with colleagues or friends i.e. always with strangers 3) Only hook up online and 4) Never bring another man into our bed. I was standing in the kitchen of our loft having only flown in from the USA overnight and was brewing coffee while I listened to David moaning in pleasure in the spare bedroom. He was clearly enjoying the cock he was taking, from the pictures he sent me last night it was living up to expectations. David had been out his family for a meal the night before thenwent for a drink afterwards himself and naturally had his hook up app active while sitting at the bar when this bear in his 30's got chatting to him online. While all this was happening he had been texting and emailing me updates on where the conversation was heading and what kind of responses he was getting from the bear, I didn't need to know his name or ever want too, David was comfortable with him so I told him I'd be home around 6am and enjoy his night. The bear came to meet David for a drink in the bar, one drink led to two which led to four and that led to a taxi home to ours; While I walked around the loft I could see evidence of the night before... Davids jacket and a strangers coat carelessly thrown on the coat rack inside the door, Davids size 10s and a strangers shoes next to and under the sofa, the sofa cushions thrown around and two of them on the floor followed by Davids sweater and T-Shirt on the living room table, a strangers shirt on the floor next to the table, Davids jeans in the hallway leading to the bedroom, socks that I didn't recognise on the hallway floor and the classic (something David and I always did to each other) a jockstrap hanging outside the bedroom off the door handle. I smiled and came back to reality as I heard the loud roar of a man blowing his load, assuming it was up my husband, and heavy breathing followed by some laughing and men talking. I went back up the hall and off into my study, we never interrupted each other if the situation arose where we were both home and one of us had a fuck around. I closed the door of my study and sat on the couch, I picked up a remote control on the coffee table and pressed it, the large cabinet in the wall slid back to reveal a 55" TV screen, I undid my shirt, unbuckled my belt and dropped my pants and boxers and turned on the screen... to watch a recording of David and his bear...

i was about a month ago at a pool party during leather prode. I was in th egarden area of the resort and three guys took turns fuking me while guys gathered around to watch. Then they started pissing on me while waiting their turn to fuck me some more and i was covered inpiss and cum by the end...it was a total animal high to be covered in so much male scent and from multiple guys.

Mine is a thick 7" (see pic) but that doesn't really matter as a bottom. I consider myself a bottom and not a versatile bottom as I only top very occasionally. Guys (usually younger guys looking for a Daddy) hit me up and want me to fuck them. Those are the ones who don't read profiles and just look at pics ;-)

The Santa lookalike I met at bookstore the other day agreed to come over last night after his family gathering. He showed up around 10pm, and we quickly got naked. Some kissing on the bed first, then his tongue was buried in my ass for 30 minutes, with him massaging my ballsack with his hand, rubbing his saliva all around. My cock was dripping wet by the time he pulled me back by my hips and slid his cock easily into my hole. He slow fucked me for 15 minutes, then built his pace before unloading deep, holding me tight against his cock. I felt his cock soften a bit, and then a warm sensation and I knew he was pissing inside me. I clamped tight around his cock and jerked my cock, cumming when he told me what a good piss pig I was being. He lay down on top of me, licking my neck and whispering in my ear to just let his cum and piss soak in. I held it for 20 minutes before I had to head to toilet and release it. Back in the bed he spooned behind me, rubbing my ass with his hand and sliding a finger in and out of my hole. I told him I hated to not have his load in my ass anymore, and he said not to worry he'd put another up there soon. We slept a bit, then he woke me up by sliding his cock into me as I lay on my side. He fucked me steady for 30 minutes before telling me he was gonna nut. I pushed back to get his cock in as far as possible, and he breed me. I slid down and licked his cock clean and jerked off a second time as I did it. He had to leave, but said he'd be back in town at Christmas.

***I actually stole my own idea and incorporated it into this part of the story. I have an entirely other story that I wrote months ago (yet to be posted) about a construction crew. To be added sometime soon*** CHAPTER THREE Pat and I resumed our fucking like animals after that session at the book store just because it felt fucking good, and if I happen to already be infected, then his chances increased. But it was more about the fuck until a few weeks later when I went to get tested. I hadn’t experienced any sort of symptoms, but that’s not always an indicator. And shockingly my tests came back negative. I couldn’t fathom how that was possible after all of the furious pounding I took that night. Pat could see the disappointment on my face as soon as I walked back into the apartment. “Are you kidding me?” he asked. “Still negative,” I sighed. “I guess it doesn’t matter either way. We’re still fucking, right? And if you want other guys to fuck you, go right ahead. It will get done sooner or later.” His words were encouraging, and he’d never told me to let other guys breed me other than when he was with me, but I guess he was giving me the green light to amp up my efforts. We continued to peruse stories on Breeding Zone in the hopes of getting some more good ideas that might tip things in our favor. After all, we’d only done one gang fuck. And sure, lots of those guys said they are poz, but they might have been undetectable. Well, not all of them, but some of them must have been. And there is the possibility that some of them said they were poz just to get in line to fuck me -Pat had said ‘Poz guys to the front of the line’. Anyway, it’s not like we were going to quit pigging out just because we finally convert. If anything, we were hoping to open ourselves up to even more depravity. “How was your day?” I asked him, flopping down on the couch next to him with a glass of wine. “Weird,” he replied, frowning. “Word has spread to the crew that I left my wife . . . for a man.” “Uh-oh. Are they giving you shit?” I asked, worried that he might find himself in a situation where he might be outnumbered by a bunch of homophobic assholes. “A couple of the guys gave me some strange looks at first, but a few of the others kind of broke the ice during lunch.” He stretched out his legs and put his feet up on the coffee table and his arm went back and over my shoulders, holding me closer to him. “They started asking me why I left her, and then why I decided on guys.” “What did you tell them?” We’d never really discussed what went through his mind during that time. All we knew is that I sort of seduced him and drew him into my wicked web of sex games. Kidding. Sort of. “I kept it basic. Told them she was a bitch who only wanted to shop and never put out.” “What did you tell them about me?” This I had to hear. Pat chuckled a little before replying. “You might enjoy this. Or get pissed at me.” “Spit it out,” I urged. “I told them that you were a whore for dick, and couldn’t get enough of mine,” he said quickly, sounding worried that I might freak that he’d told a bunch of strangers that I was a whore. “Sounds about right,” I murmured into my wine glass before taking a mouthful. “Did they leave you alone after that?” “Hell no. The questions kept coming. How much sex? Any weird places? Did I let other guys fuck you? On and on. I didn’t say anything about us trying to get pozzed, but I told them that you got gangbanged at the book store a few weeks ago. That got their attention quick,” he laughed. “In what way?” “Honestly, even though I know that most of those guys are straighter than straight, they all had tents in their pants when I was telling them about you.” “Haha, I’ve never been nailed by an entire construction crew,” I joked, taking another swig of wine. “Yeah, that’s the thing. I think they might want to try,” he told me reticently. “I never knew how some guys just like to fuck, no matter where their dick goes. So even though a lot of them are married and don’t have evil wives like I did, they still need more sex than they are getting.” I sat back a little so that I could look directly at him. “Are you serious? Do you really want to have another gangbang with your entire crew?” As much as I always loved the idea of my man pimping me out, my mind was still spinning with this scenario. It was also taking us off track from our goal of getting infected. Still, who in their right mind would turn down an entire construction crew of red blooded, virile, buff studs? So, naturally, I was getting seriously aroused and my mind slowed it’s roll. “Only if you want to,” Pat told me. “Do you want me to?” I asked him sternly. If he was concerned about how it would reflect on him at work, I would never risk it. I certainly wasn’t lacking for dick. Pat shrugged his wide, muscular shoulders. “I think so? I never had to think of this stuff before I met you. But I do love to watch you take dick,” he concluded, and the tent in his own pants filled in any other blanks there might be. After he fucked me right there on the sofa and dumped a nice big load into my ass, he sat there with his phone texting some of the crew, spreading the word that we were having a gangbang at his hotel room this weekend. And he made sure that they all knew that condoms were not allowed. “I told them all that you’re a cumwhore -that’s what one of the guys at the book store called you and I definitely think it fits,” he told me. “Mmm,” I growled, “You know how much I love it when you call me names,” I said, climbing back into his lap and freeing his hardening cock from the confines of his pants once again. As his stiff cock slid back into my cummy hole, Pat’s hands held me firmly, guiding me up and down in a slow and pleasurable fuck. “I like the reaction you get from it, but you know I would never hurt you, right?” he asked me. "And you mean a lot more to me than just a place to put my dick." “I know,” I panted, still bouncing up and down on him, varying my ride from short and quick to longer full-dick-length strokes. “And lets keep the poz-chasing between us. I don’t think any of the guys I invited have any diseases and we don’t want to scare them off before you get all of their cum,” he said, grinning evilly. After I rode him for a few minutes he also said, “And depending on how strenuous the gangbang is, maybe we’ll have some poz guy over after they’re all done with you.” That got my heartbeat racing and I slammed myself up and down on him harder than ever, desperate to feel him spraying my insides with his stud seed. With his hands gripping me tightly, he pulled me down hard, burying his cock balls-deep in me. His head fell back and a growl ripped from his chest as his balls fired off inside me. I leaned forward and kissed him as he continued to drain inside me. My own cock was still hard and throbbing, but I honestly didn’t care about it. I was already planning how I could take on the entire construction crew and get some poz dick afterwards.

Had that urge to get fucked raw the other morning. On A4A there was a guy that bred me a year or so back. He lives in the area during the winter. Sent him a note offering up my hole for his pleasure. He wasn't completely settled in and was unable to host. I wasn't able to host because wife is home all the time. He was up for some raw breeding, just didn't have a place. I decided to run an ad on CL for a hosting voyeur. On occasion that's a fun way to get a place to play. Got a response back fairly quickly. Straight guy wanted to see two guy breed. Sent message to my top guy and now he's not available. Drop a line to the voyeur and he says, why don't I come over and service him. Get stats and they seem OK. Then notice, that he's 22 and I'm mid 50's. Start thinking I'm not going to drive 30 minutes to be turned away at the door. Email him and ask about age difference; he says he's into getting his cock in a hole what's age got to do with it. On a side note, think that's when you can really tell if you have a “straight” one. Those guys tend not to be focused on age or even looks all that much. Real straight guys just want a mouth and/or ass to serve their cock. My other two married “straight” guys are the same way. I digress…….. Make the 30 minute drive, walk up a flight of stairs and stand there at the stranger's door wondering what is going to greet me. Damn, door opens 6'2”, nice build, couple of day beard scruff, and unrully dark haired stud is standing there with only a Polo Shirt on and a 7+ cut cock with low hangers is standing there. Not a word is said. He walks over to the sofa, sits, spreads his legs as his cock starts firming up more. I'm down on my knees fully dressed deep throating the guy. I get so hungry for his cock, all I want is his load in the back of my throat. I slow down, decide to change the tempo and head for his low hangers and tant. The good news is, he's not raising his legs up like a closet bottom does meaning, he really wants cock in him and acts like a top to sucker a guy in to breed him. Just mention it, because that happens a lot around here. The good news is, balls and tant felt good but that wasn't the action he wanted. After some time on the nuts, he grabs my head and positions his cock back in my throat and he takes over the pumping. He becomes a true throat fucker and I'm starting to taste continuous ribbons of precum oozing out of his cock. Gad, the time is close. I pull my head off his cock and ask……...please, fuck me……..please! Not a word from him, he just stands up and looks at me. I'm not sure if he's through or will he fuck me. I pull some lube out and start on his cock, he doesn't back away. From there I strip down, lean over the coach, arms on the back, and he plunges his cock into me. No testing, no getting my ass relaxed, just the tip hits my hole and he plunges it full force into me. I want to pull away, push him out, tighten up, what ever to get that burning feeling out of me so I can relax to fit his cock. Then I just say to myself, I'm the one that wanted cock in me to today and this is what I'm getting. All of sudden the pain become that special pleasure. I open up and he can drill deeper. The next thing I know, I'm saying “please seed me….please , please. The first time he says a word since I've arrived, he says “you want me to cum in you?” I'm just saying, yes please give me your cum. He starts rocking and convulsing. I feel my ass starting to feel the liquid warmth. He keeps pumping and just won't stop and the his cock doesn't soften in the slightest. My cock starts getting harder and out of nowhere, my load starts pumping out of me. Of course I'm in dream land. But after my load is shot, my ass is really tightening up and I start to pull away. He pulls me back and starts to pump harder. I'm squirming now and not really into it. He comes close to my ear and says, now I'm going to really fuck you, you're pre-lubed and tight. My ass is so tight resisting this rape. I was not a willing participant and my ass kept getting tighter. His first load was oozing out of me. That's when he'd take his finger, cover it with his load coming out of my hole and start feeding it to me, telling me to eat my ass cum. The first taste had that nasty flavor and smell. But when it sat on my tongue all of a sudden my ass started to losen up. He grabs for my cock, I guess thinking that would relax me. Of course I'm soft as can be from shooting my load after he came the first time. He flicks my cock with his fingers and laughs saying I'm a real pussy now, not even a man. His pumping is steady and has a rhythm. Same pattern over and over; pull out to the edge of the head and then plunge back in. My mind is going into a zone and then all of sudden I feel my balls starting to move. At first I think he's starting some CBT but no, another load is starting pump out of my soft cock. I just start spewing loads of cum. He forces me on my knees doggie style and tells me lick my cum off his floor. As I've got my face on the floor eating my own cum I start to feel that warm flow in my ass. He pulls out quickly and with it comes some of his load now on the floor and more still oozing out of me. He grabs my head, puts my mouth where his cum sits on the floor and tells me to clean it up. He walks away and I'm just sitting there with ass cum around my face and mouth, naked, limp cock, and a cummy ass. He walks out from the hall he went down. Now he's fully clothed. Looks at me in disgust. Tells me to leave now. I ask for a towel to clean my self up some and he says NO. Put your clothes on and wear my cum. I get dressed and head to the door. Just as I get to the hallway, he says I need to know one more thing. I turn around, and now standing in the hall next to living room where we had just fucked is his woman, standing there with a camera. She smiles and says, Oh sometimes he just needs some man pussy; you did good. His last comment to me as he was edging me toward the door was, next time bring your buddy we still want a voyeur session.

Cleaned up, skipping the underwear and went out to the bookstore last night. Stopped to get bred by a couple on the way do my hole would already be used. Turned out it was pretty busy. I made a point of studying the selection of gay vids for a minute and grabbed my crotch to massage my cock before walking done one of the halls to a room where 3 guys were standing. As I walked I was taking my belt off and unzipping and pushing my pants down as I walked through the door so my ass showed plainly. I heard one of the guys day he was going to fuck that hole as I slid my shoes off and dropped my pants around my ankles. He didn't close the door as he stepped in and felt my ass and asked if I already had a load in me. When I said 2 loads in my ass he said he was going to be #3 And I heard him unzip. I was going to turn around to suck his cock but he pushed me down and rubbed the head of his hard cock against my hole as I took a hit of poppers. One hand reached up yo hold my shoulder as he pushed balls deep into my ass. He had a thick cock and I moaned in pleasure as he began fucking hard. I didn't look to see who it was as another guy offered me his cock to suck and I just gobbled down his soft cock and felt it grow hard in my mouth. His cockhead pushed past my tonsils as the guy fucking me started really pounding my hole. He only lasted a few minutes before he started groaning and bucking and I felt my hole get slicker with the load he was emptying into me. He pulled out and within seconds another guy was taking his place and telling me that he was going to breed my whore hole. One after another I took cocks up my hole as the cum started leaking down my legs.

Gladly and eagerly join this fuck club!

Blonde And Stupid – Two Christian Boys Dragged Down (Part 02) ** Please remember to ‘like’ the story if you enjoyed it. Feel free to comment or to contact me via mail. Thx. ** Ryan was so excited. He thought of all the handsome and masculine jocks and his ass was tingling. Ben saw things differently. He was also horny, but he was more carefully and a bit scared too. What if their parents would find out, that they were gay. How would they react? What if they would change their behavior. He didn’t want to act like a sissy. Right now they lived a peaceful life. A little bit undercover. Maybe they were not happy all the time, but… it was a good and easy life. They had average grades at school. It wasn’t too hard to get good results at school, maybe because of their looks. Of course they got also teased from the members of the different sports teams, because they weren’t so much into the boy stuff. Girls, on the other hand, would adore the teens. Everything would change, if they decided to open up and come out of the closet. Ryan tried to calm his pal down. “No one said, we need to come out to our parents or our friends. Just let us experience some fun and meet some guys who are willing to help us and feed us some cock” “Nothing happens without a price. If we do one thing, it will trigger another. That’s what I’m afraid of” Ben answered. “You are thinking too much with your brain. Start thinking with your ass…” Ryan said and farted loudly. Ben threw his pillow towards Ryan and both guys laughed merrily. The next day was an ordinary Saturday. They went downtown and did some shopping. They met some of Ryan’s female friends at Starbucks. Then they returned home and had lunch with Ryan’s parents. In the afternoon they watched some stuff on TV to kill some time. Both guys had to admit, that they kept thinking of the big cocks they had seen last night on Skype. Ryan’s parents were invited that evening and told his son and Ben, they would be home way after midnight. So the lads were all alone, when they started their computer and opened Skype. Soon they received a request and accepted the call. This time they had their cam turned to them and they smiled, when they saw the jocks from last night. These guys seemed to be in their mid-twenties. Ryan liked that. He felt more open to them, because the age gap wasn’t too big. “Oh… Only three guys tonight?” Ryan looked disappointed. “We thought it would be better to talk to you in a moderated number. You guys are too hot. We are a bunch of horny fuckers. If eight hard cocks are on this side, we won’t be able to talk to you in a decent way” the guy on the other side said. Both boys wore only shirts and tight underwear. “So what are your names?” he asked. “I am Ryan and this is Ben. We are both friends. We met on the internet and know each other only for a short while. But we became very close” Ryan answered. “Understandable. Two fags giving each other support and rubbing their dicks together. You surely sniff at each other’s asses.” Biohazard1 replied. Ben was a bit intimidated by those rude words, but Ryan was turned on by that and already massaged the cock in his briefs. “You said you live in Marcon?” one guy asked. “Well… I do. I live with my parents… Ben lives in Rome… also with his parents.” Ryan chatted. “And you two are virgins? How come? You are two nice looking faggots” one guy expressed. “It is not so easy. Our parents wouldn’t approve. They are heavily engaged in our churches and we don’t want to hurt them….” Ben answered. They described the situation at their schools also and mentioned the names of the schools nonchalantly. “Your parents won’t have to know, that you let your faggot asses get fucked by some horny jocks….” another guy mentioned. “How come you haven’t fucked each other yet? Can’t you get a hard on, if you are supposed to be an active fucker?” someone wanted to know. “Well… we both want to be… pure bottoms and we talked about it a lot. We tried some things, but that was limited to kissing each other and jerking off a lot.” Ryan sighs. “So you fags want to be used as cheap fuck holes. You need your cunts stretched beyond repair. We can do this for you, you know?” Biohazard1 explained. “But you know, we must be sure, that you are not just fakes. You got to prove to us, that you are really fags and that you really want our cocks” The three jocks muted their microphone and discussed the situation obviously. While both lads stared at the screen, two guys got up and opened their jeans slowly. They hauled their dicks out of their pants and started stroking their cocks, while being heavily engaged into a disputation. Ben and Ryan were hypnotized, just viewing the big hunks stroking their tools slowly. “We’re back. So do you dare to prove your seriousness?” Biohhazard1 asked. “Yeah…. yeah…. we will do anything, to prove we are sincerely.” “Okay…. Ryan. Go to the room, where your mom keeps all the dirty laundry and get the box to your room. Go and get it NOW” the guys ordered. Ryan couldn’t imagine why he should pick up this box and get it into his room, but he followed the order. Then they guys told him to pick up every dirty laundry out of the box and show it to them. There appeared socks, trousers, shirts… every time he pulled something up, he had to show it in front of the camera and drop it to the floor. Then Ryan picked up a white brief out of the box with only two fingers. “What’s that? Biohazard wanted to know. “My dad’s underpants” said Ryan and wanted to drop the dirty thing also, but the guys told them to stop. They wanted to get ea closer look and so Ryan held the briefs in front of the cam. “Are there piss stains on that underwear or is it dried cum?” Biohazard1 wanted to know. “It looks like piss…” he added. Ryan shrugged his shoulders. “I don’t know… “ he simply answered. “Then find it out. Sniff at it…” Biohazard1 ordered. “I can’t sniff at it. That’s disgusting… it’s from my dad!” he whined. “Pull the underpants over your head. The front of it should be over your nose and mouth. If you don’t do it now, we will our conversation with you guys.” Biohazard1 threatened. Ryan looked in panic to Ben. Ben seemed to be happy, it wasn’t him who had to smell at the underwear. “I am counting to 3…. if you are not wearing the fucking thing over your face and inhale your fathers scent, we will log off. 1…… 2…… aaaand….” the guy counted. Ryan’s eyes spoke volumes of despair but he pulled the white briefs over his head and wore it as requested. Ben was disgusted but the guys on the other side of the cam cheered loudly. “Well done bitch. How does it smell? Do you enjoy your daddies smell?” Ryan had a tight feeling in his chest, but tried to inhale deeply. “I… I don’t know. It smells sweaty” “Why don’t you lick the pants from the inside. This way you can tell us more about the consistency. We would still like to know, if it is piss or dried semen. Maybe both?” they laughed hysterically. The boy retched. The idea of touching the underwear with his tongue, where his dad usually had his dick in, made him sick to the stomach. “You better start licking now. Make it all wet and tell us about how it tastes….” the three guys ordered. All of the sudden they saw how something poked against the fabric from the inside. Ryan truly started licking the undies. “Damn… make it really wet. Use your spit to soak the encrusted stuff. Get the whole flavor you dirty bitch.” the leader of the pack growled. Ben was petrified when he heard his name suddenly. “Hey Ben. Why don’t you help your boyfriend a little bit. Go and use your faggot tongue and start making out with him.” “I don’t understand…” Ben cried. “Lick the pants from the outside. Help him with your spit and do some french-kissing. Your tongues won’t ever meet, since the textile will always separate you. Give him nice and wet kisses – NOW” Ben shivered and moved closer to Ryan. He closed his eyes in fear and started to flinch his tongue against Ryan’s tongue. ‘Are you recording all this shit?’ one of the jocks whispered to the other. ‘Of course I am – this is just too hot man’ he replied. This went on for quite a while, until the hunks had enough fun. Both boys seemed out of breath and had glowing cheeks. “Well… what was it now?” the three guys still wanted to know. “I think it was piss” said Ben. “Yeah, but it was really encrusted from the inside. I guess it was cum also” said Ryan and looked totally unhappy. “Don’t be so shy. What do you think? As faggots you will do other stuff, which will humiliate you even more, just because it is your job. This was nothing!” Biohazard1 stated to them. “Maybe both of you will mouthwash your dad’s underwear continuously. Wouldn’t that be nice? Is it clean now?” he asked. Ryan looked at it silently. “There are no stains anymore” he replied softly. “Get up whores….” Both boys got up and revealed, they had built small tents in their shorts. “That’s what I guessed. You are little perverts. I knew it all along… 100 % FAGGOTS!” With that the connection was interrupted. Ben and Ryan looked at each other desperately. A message came through. ‘Be here tomorrow night at the same time’ Ben looked at Ryan and asked him, if there was another dirty underwear from his dad in the laundry box. Ryan nodded slowly. This time Ben pulled it over his head and both boys repeated the procedure, but this time they jacked off violently. It was for both boys the strongest orgasm they had ever experienced.

Part 9 - Monday - Long way home Mark woke to the sensation of his hard cock being massaged by Joe’s ass. Joe had taken advantage of Mark’s morning wood and, having impaled himself, was trying to milk another load out of his brother. Mark reached his arm around, pulled his brother closer as he thrust his hips against Joe’s butt, driving his cock in deep. He continued to drill into Joe’s warm pussy and rolled him over on to his stomach. The pounding awoke Kyle, who rolled over and watched his boyfriend get fucked again by Mark. Mark soon felt the cum rise and began to pump his load inside his brother’s doomed cunt. Mark pulled out and looked at Kyle, “Your turn,” he said as he moved off. Kyle climbed behind Joe, pulled him to his knees, driving his hard cock into Joe’s cum slicked hole. Mark sat back and watched, trying to decide which was hotter - watching his brother get fucked or Kyle’s ass as it flexed with each thrust. Mark stood up and moved behind Kyle, whispering in his ear and urging him on. As Kyle pulled back out of Joe, Mark shoved his cum-covered cock into Kyle, who moaned loudly and fucked himself on Mark's cock and then ramming back into Joe. Mark worked Kyle’s nipples, pinching and twisting them which caused Kyle to clamp down on Mark’s cock. Kyle was in pure bliss and tried to hold off his orgasm but finally gave in and shoved his throbbing cock into his boyfriend. Mark felt Kyle’s breathing change and as he lunged forward into Joe, Mark pushed forward ramming his cock deep into Kyle. Kyle shot a large wad of neg cum into Joe while his ass milked a poz load out of Mark into his own hole. The guys lay in a pile, their cocks and asses twitching as their systems calmed down. After several minutes Mark extracted himself from the pile, entered the bathroom, and took a shower, giving himself a thorough cleansing, after which, having dried himself, he stepped back into the bedroom to find Joe and Kyle were still in bed, making out, as a matter of fact. Giving the two boys a smile of approval, Mark dressed in his workout clothing and headed towards the gym. The gym was empty and Mark looked over the equipment again while stretching out. He hopped on the elliptical machine and began. He worked up a good sweat and kept pushing himself. He heard a noise and looked towards the door as Dennis walked in. Dennis had a big smile and he headed toward Mark. Instead of stopping he motioned with his head toward the locker room. Mark got off the machine and followed Dennis. Once inside the locker room, Dennis pinned Mark against the lockers and kissed him roughly. Finally, he pulled back away from Mark and said “Thanks for setting that party up. That was freakin' wild. I’ve seen those guys around but never thought they might be toxic breeders. The only time I’ve seen Luis was with his ass backed up to a glory hole at the new ABS. My boyfriend loved putting his cock in my ass last night and feeling all that cum inside.” Mark nodded “Yeah, it was a lot of fun. Hopefully everyone got what he wanted.” “Oh yeah, I know I did. I hope it's enough to do the trick,” Dennis replied. “Let’s make sure. Turn around and drop those pants,” Mark commanded. Dennis grinned and turned around, unbuttoned his pants and let them fall. Bending over the bench he spread his ass. Mark could readily see that Dennis' hole was still swollen. Mark dropped his shorts, slipped his cock out of the side of the pouch and stroked his already stiffening cock. He spit on Dennis’s hole and shoved his cock in half way and held it there. “What’s the charge for a late checkout?” Mark asked. Dennis was surprised by the question, but answered “One load and you can checkout by one, sir." The pain was clearly showing in his voice. “Mmmm, good, that’s all I need,” Mark replied as he thrust his cock the rest of the way in. Mark knew Dennis wasn’t ready for his cock and could feel Dennis’ hole spasm around it. As the spasms subsided, he began to piston in and out of Dennis’ pussy. He enjoyed fucking Dennis, who was one of those bottoms who knew how to work a cock, yet who always let the top be in control. Mark knew time was short though, and he began to make longer and longer thrusts until his cock was just coming out of Dennis’s hole before he drove back in. Dennis started to beg for Mark’s load and his bug. Hearing Dennis plead just made Mark fuck harder until he felt the load build in his balls. He put his arm around Dennis’s neck and slammed his cock in hard a few times before the cum began to shoot, coating Dennis’s guts. As he lay on top of his back, Mark’s sweat soaked into Dennis’ shirt as he whispered in Dennis’ ear “I wish I could be here when you convert and become a true poz pig. It won’t be long.” Mark pulled his cock out and Dennis turned back around and started to lick the cum and ass juice off his cock. When Mark was satisfied, he pulled his cock out of Dennis’s mouth and tucked it back inside the jock and put his shorts on. “Text me and let me know how things turn out, okay?” Dennis replied “Yeah, I will.” “Oh, and check up on the Steven and Joe. You guys need to help each other out when your bodies lose the battle with the bug. I’m pretty sure all four of you will be poz soon.” Mark walked back to the room with a smile on his face. Joe and Kyle were dressed and sitting on the couch smoking a bowl. Mark stripped as soon as the door closed and headed to the shower. “Smells like someone had a good workout” Joe yelled as the water in the shower turned on. A few minutes later Mark came out and put on the last of his clean clothes. “I’m heading over to the Tattoo shop. Do you guys want to go?” Joe and Kyle jumped up and said “Hell, yeah.” They drove over to the shop and walked in. Thad was over near his tattoo chair sketching on a drawing pad. He stopped and greeted the guys “Hey, guys. Glad you came back. Daryl is in back if you want to see him.” “I just want to pick up a couple piercings” Mark said. Kyle immediately picked up when Mark stopped “And I want to see about an appointment.” “Yeah, I warned him. I think that's what he’s getting ready for. Let me get him,” Thad replied. Soon out of the doorway walked Thad and right behind him was Daryl. Daryl wasn’t what Mark was expecting. Daryl looked to be in his late 30’s, stood about six foot tall and was on his way to becoming a bear. Like Thad, he sported a long pony tail but instead of scruff he had a bushy beard. Barrel chested with fur popping out from under his tank top, and thick legs that looked like they could break Thad in two in a flash. Daryl was no stranger to the piercing needle either. Mark spotted numerous piercings in both ears, a bridge and septum piercings in his nose, snake bites in his lower lip, large nipple rings were visible through his tank top. Mark noticed the ink too. While not as dense as Thad’s or his own, it covered a large part of his visible skin. Daryl let out a hearty “Hi, what can I help you with?” Kyle hesitated a moment so Mark answered with “I saw a couple piercings in your display while Joe was getting inked yesterday that I would like to get.” “Sure, which ones?” Mark pointed out the ones he saw the day before and Daryl unlocked the cabinet and pulled them out and laid them on the counter. Daryl looked at Mark’s chest, the tight fitting t-shirt revealing all of the curves. “You don’t seem to have your nips pierced for these so I assume its for a PA?” He didn’t wait for an answer and continued “Obviously these are just for decoration. I don’t recommend leaving these in during sex since they’ll shred the pussy you’re fucking. The one with the mini mace balls especially.” Mark chuckled “Yeah, probably.” “These are 7/8ths inch diameter. I have the one on the left in 3/4 and one inch too.” Mark said “OK, I’ll take the mace one and the other one in 3/4 inch.” “Great. That's the last mace one I have. I only made up a couple. A lot of guys get freaked out when they see it. Let me grab the other one and we’ll be done,” Daryl said as he rummaged through a box looking for the right size., ringing up Mark's purchase and then asking “Was that it? Thad said something about someone wanting to get a PA.” Kyle responded “That would be me, but I want to get two.” Mark and Daryl looked at him with a perplexed look. “Oh, not both for me. One for me and one for my boyfr… er, uh, Joe,” Kyle said, looking completely embarrassed. Mark laughed and Daryl looked at the clock checking to see if there was enough time before saying “I think we can squeeze two in if you don’t mind being together when I do it. And if he’s your boyfriend, I would hope neither of you minds.” Kyle pulled out a wad of money, settling the transaction. Daryl ushered both Joe and Kyle into the back room and Mark followed Daryl. Mark noticed poking up above the neckline of Daryl’s tank top was the top of a biohazard tattoo between his shoulder blades and smiled. “Nice ink, Daryl,” patting him on the biohazard tat. “OK, both of you stand next to the table and drop your pants and underwear and lets figure out where we do this” Daryl said. Mark interrupted and said “Let's pierce them a bit larger than you usually do. An eight gauge, maybe. They’re not going to change their mind and they will be stretching them as soon as possible. Daryl looked at Joe and Kyle asking “You okay with this?” Joe replied “He’s the expert.” Daryl said “Cool” before first lifting Kyle’s cock and looking it over. Reaching over and grabbing an alcohol wipe he tore it open and sanitized the top quarter of his penis. Daryl then picked up a marker and put a dot at the spot the needle would go in. He grabbed another alcohol wipe and slid his chair over to Joe. He followed the same procedure with Joe, releasing his cock. Mark was rubbing his cock through his jeans as Daryl continued “You guys have really nice cocks. They would look even better with a ladder, I bet.” Joe and Kyle looked back bewildered. “A ladder?” they both said. Daryl said “Yeah. A Jacob’s ladder. It's a series of bars that run up the cock perpendicular to it. Here, let me show you,” as Daryl stood, dropped his shorts, lifted his cock, displaying the row of eight bars across the bottom of his cock and the mace balled PA ring on the end. “That would wreck a hole,” Joe said as Daryl pulled up his shorts, smiling. “OK, there’s only room for one on the table, so Joe you stand to the side and Kyle you get up and lay back.” Daryl pulled over a tray and ripped open a swab. “This has a topical numbing liquid on it, but a lot of guys think this is the worst part of getting a PA. Do you ever play with sounds?” Daryl asked, looking at Kyle. “Sounds?” Kyle asked a little bewildered. “Ah, never mind. Look it up. It can be fun.” With that, Daryl stuck the swap into Kyle’s piss slit and pushed it down and twisted it around. Kyle squirmed and whimpered. “Once I start with the needle, you have to be still. No more moving around. Got it?” said Daryl in a stern voice. Kyle nodded and gripped the table with one hand and Joe’s hand with the other. Daryl waited a minute for the anesthetic to do its work and picked up the receiving tube and slid it down Kyle’s urethra and then got the needle. “Breathe deep a few times, nice and slow. In……. out….” Daryl told Kyle. On the third inhale, Daryl pushed the needle in, sliding the ring in behind the needle and pulling the receiver out. He popped the ball into the ring and blotted the blood off. “You okay?” he asked. “Yeah, I’m ready. Poke me when you want,” Kyle replied. Daryl chuckled “It’s done, you goof.” Kyle looked down at his cock head with the ring in it. "Wow,” was all he could say. “Fuck, that is amazing,” was Joe’s response. Daryl looked up at Joe and said “Good, cuz you’re next.” Daryl wrapped the head of Kyle’s cock in gauze and helped him sit up and stand. Kyle pulled up his underwear putting his wrapped cock inside and pulled up his pants. Kyle walked over to a chair and sat down. Joe hopped up on the table and was ready by the time Daryl walked back. Daryl threw away the used wrapping and dumped the needle and receiver in a biohazard waste container and set up the items for Joe. Mark moved next to the table and grabbed Joe’s hand, his cock tenting his pants. Daryl repeated the procedure except Joe watched every step. After it was done, Joe sat up on the table with his bandaged cock and pulled up his underwear before standing and slowly pulling up his jeans, gingerly stuffing his cock in. Daryl looked at Mark and said “I assume you know how to care for your boys’ new piercings?” Mark looked at Daryl and laughed before explaining “Joe is my brother. I’m just visiting for the weekend. “ “Oooohhhh. Sorry” Daryl responded. “No need to apologize, but I will tell them about what to do… and not do. The ‘no sex for a few weeks’ part is going to be the worst for them, I bet.” As they walked back to the front of the shop, Daryl handed each of them a small bottle of mild soap and a sheet telling them what to do and not to do. “Be sure to follow the soaking instructions. It may be a pain, but will help it heal more quickly,” Daryl said. Thad tapped Joe on the shoulder and said “We didn’t schedule your next visit yesterday. Can we do it two weeks from yesterday, same time?” Joe replied “I think that will work, unless I have the flu then.” Mark smiled. Mark drove back to the hotel and packed his suitcase and backpack. The three of them got in the car and Mark dropped Joe and Kyle off at their apartment. Standing on the curb, Mark gave Joe a big hug. “Keep in touch. I’ll call Mom and Dad on my drive to the airport and tell them what we decided. Don’t forget it. Oh, and let me know what happens,” he said with a smile. Mark then gave a big hug to Kyle whispering in his ear “Take care of each other. You may be sick together. Text me if you need anything.” Mark got in the car and drove back towards the highway. Driving down the expressway he dialed his Mom, who answered the call on the first ring. Clearly she had been waiting for the call as she began her usual harangue “Why didn’t you call us? We were worried. Are you okay? How is Joe? Where are you?” Mark waited for the string of questions to end before he bothered to speak. “Everything is okay. Not perfect, but okay. And both Joe and I are fine.” He detailed the story n which Joe and he had agreed, assuring his parents that things will work out well for Joe. “He just needs to survive one and a half semesters and he will graduate," Mark added. “I’m almost to the airport, so I have to hang up. I’ll talk to you soon. Bye.” Mark hung up the phone and breathed a sigh of relief. Mark took the exit off the highway and pulled down the side street to the car rental place. Pulling in to the lot he spotted Aaron sitting on a bench tapping away at his phone. Mark stopped and got out of the car and got his bags. When he turned around there was Aaron standing in front of him with a very big smile. “Hi. Welcome back. I hope the car was okay. Did you have a good time visiting?” Aaron said a bit too enthusiastically. Mark then saw Aaron gazing at his crotch and just smiled. “Oh, let's put your stuff back in the car. The shuttle bus is having issues, so I’ll drive you over to the airport,” Aaron explained. Mark saw the shuttle bus in the pickup zone with the driver standing next to it and just shook his head, wondering where this was going but said “Okay, thanks.” Mark got in the car and Aaron drove the car to the exit and the person in the hut just raised the gate and waved. Aaron drove down the road and made a few turns before he pulled into an abandoned self serve car wash. Parking the car, Aaron looked over at Mark saying “I hope we have time for a repeat. I couldn’t stop thinking about you fucking me all weekend long. You’re right, bare does feel better and I tried out a few other cocks to make sure.” Mark looked around and saw no one but still said “Here?” Aaron said “This is the only place I could find nearby. The rental office has too many people today.” “Alright, then” and Mark got out of the car and walked around to the driver's side grinning. Aaron got out and started to get in the back seat when Mark pulled him back and pushed him against the car, his chest against Aaron’s back, whispering in his ear “You want to fuck here, then we do it outside.” Sliding Aaron towards the front of the car, he bent him over on the hood (bonnet). Reaching around, he unbuckled Aaron’s belt, unbuttoned the pants and then pushed them down to his knees. When he tried to pull down Aaron’s underwear, it was caught on his hard cock. He slid his hands in Aaron’s underwear and stroked Aaron’s cock and freed the underwear. He kept stroking Aaron until he started to feel precum ooze from his cock. Coating his finger with Aaron’s precum he spread it over Aaron’s hole and then slid his finger inside. Slowly he finger fucked Aaron until he was able to get two fingers inside. His fingernail would occasionally catch and scratch Aaron’s tender cunt. Mark’s cock was straining at his jeans. He undid them and let them drop as his cock poked over the top of his jockstrap. Mark pulled his cock out the side of his jock and stroked it. Moving close behind Aaron he asked “What do you want Aaron?” “Please, sir, fuck me again” Aaron replied. Mark wanted to hear him beg for his toxic load “And?” “Please, sir, cum inside me. Fill me up with your seed,” Aaron begged. Mark teased his hole with his dripping cock as Aaron pushed his ass back, trying to snare himself on Mark. “Are you sure? I may have picked up something from one of the boys I fucked this weekend,” Mark added. “I don’t care. I need your cock and cum in me. PLEASE FUCK ME,” Aaron pleaded. The last part was loud and if anyone had been within a few hundred yards they would have heard it. Mark looked down, positioned his cock on Aaron’s pink hole and began the slide in. Aaron was panting and trying to relax as Mark’s cock relentlessly pushed inside aided by Mark’s pus and precum. Aaron gasped as he felt the head pop inside the outer ring. Mark’s cock felt better and thicker than any he had taken and he needed to feel it fuck him roughly until he got filled with hot, creamy cum. Mark waited a moment letting Aaron get used to his thick cock and then started thrusting his cock in. It wasn’t going easy. He didn’t want to get caught fucking Aaron in public but he needed to breed this sweet 19 year old hole again. Each jab of his cock pushed Aaron’s face into the hood of the car. Harder and faster he rammed his cock into Aaron’s pussy. 'He’s going to be knocked up before he’s twenty', thought Mark, mentally adding '“hopefully it's my seed that does it'. He felt his balls start to tighten and asked Aaron “You want this load?” “YES SIR! BREED MY ASS!” was Aaron's immediate response. It was all the encouragement that Mark needed. He slammed his cock in at an angle, scraping his PA along Aaron’s colon and began pumping another toxic load into Aaron's body. “Yes! YES! I CAN FEEL IT!” screamed Aaron. Mark gave a few hard thrusts and pulled his cock out. Looking down he saw some streaks of blood and cum on his cock. He pulled Aaron back and forced him to his knees. “Lick my cock clean, Aaron” Mark said in a commanding voice. Aaron looked up at Mark, unsure he could lick a cock that had just been in his ass. Mark nodded and Aaron began to clean his first cock - cum, puss, blood and all. The taste of cum drove him crazy with lust and he made sure he licked Mark’s cock and balls clean. Mark stood back and helped Aaron to his feet. They both pulled up their pants and got into the car and started driving back to the airport terminal. Nothing was said for a few minutes until Aaron said “Thank you, that was even hotter than the last time.” During the rest of the drive Mark debated telling Aaron about the poz cum in his ass, soaking in and becoming part of his body, but decided it really didn’t matter at this point. Aaron would find out soon enough if he was infected. If he kept up getting bred by strangers he would end up poz anyway. Aaron dropped Mark off at the terminal and Mark gave him a hug telling him “Thanks, hope you liked it as much as I did.” Aaron blushed and said “Oh, I did!” Mark walked inside and checked in for his flight. After making it through security, Mark sat at his gate for a while thinking about the weekend. He only got one load, but what a fuck it was. Every hole that he bred was neg, but probably not for much longer. He felt closer to his brother than ever before. His daydreaming was stopped as he heard the boarding announcement so he got in line. Walking on the airplane he was greeted by the same male flight attendant who had caught him reeking of cum. They both smiled and nodded at each other as he got on the plane and found his seat. Thankfully no one was next to him and the elderly woman in the aisle seat didn’t try to talk to him. He slept most of the flight waking up just in time to get his little cup of soda. The flight attendant winked at him as he got his drink and he chuckled to himself “Don’t get your hopes up. Not my type, sister.” After they landed Mark joined the herd getting off the plane and went up to the board looking for his new gate number. Just as he found it a hand rested on his shoulder and he heard “Do you need any help sir?” It was the flight attendant. “Let me show you the way” he said as Mark started to protest. They walked down the concourse and the flight attendant said “You must have had a really good time when you were here last Thursday. I’d like to nail that ass and leave my load in you like the other guy did.” Mark looked at the guy in disbelief and said “I’m mostly a top.” The flight attendant laughed “Ive heard that before, honey” and nudged Mark to his right, into the men’s room where he got fucked the last time. The flight attendant wasted no time and directed Mark back to the stalls and pushed him into the same stall as last time. Opening up his pants he looked at Mark and said “Suck it, Mr. Top.” Mark found himself strangely turned on and opened his mouth and started sucking what looked like a very average cut cock. As it grew in his mouth he realized it was bigger than he thought, maybe eight inches long and not quite as thick as Mark’s. His face started to get fucked and the long cock pushed into his throat. Mark was no stranger to long cocks and he gave it a good working over. As quick as it started, Mark felt the cock get pulled from his mouth and he was getting up and turning around. “Drop them” he was told and he did, only to hear a quiet laugh behind him. The flight attendant rubbed his cock around Mark’s hole and then just shoved in. Mark gasped and felt the rest of the guy's cock slide in. “Yeah, you know how to take cock pretty good for a top. Well, you’re my bitch now,” the attendant muttered. His ass was getting pummeled. The sounds of the hand dryers was drowning out the quiet grunts he was making as he leaned against the wall being used just like he had used Aaron a few hours earlier. The flight attendant's breathing changed, and the tell-tale thrusts told Mark he was about to be bred, and sure enough, with one hard slam which pushed him up against the wall, Mark felt his gut being flooded with cum. He also felt the attendant's hot breath on his neck as the last few spurts filled his gut. The flight attendant whispered “A slut like you doesn’t mind an ass full of toxic cum, I’m sure. Enjoy.” Suddenly his ass was empty and the flight attendant was wiping his cock off with some toilet paper then walking out of the stall, leaving Mark just like he was the week before. Mark cleaned himself up a bit and and left the bathroom, walking over to the gate for his flight home. He sat down feeling the squishiness in his ass as he tried to keep it in. He sent off a text to Eric, asking if he was okay. A few minutes later he got a reply “Feel like hell but need ur cock.” Mark remembered that feeling - sick and unbelievably horny at the same time. His flight started boarding and he got up found his seat on the plane. He fell asleep before the flight took off and woke up as the wheels hit the ground. Mark collected his stuff and grabbed a Uber home. Walking in, he dropped his stuff just inside the door and went into the bedroom. Looking down at Eric, he was surprised at how bad he looked - pale and covered in sweat. He took his clothes off and climbed in bed, kissing Eric on the forehead. Eric moaned and giving a very weak “Hi, babe.” Mark rolled Eric over on his side and kissed his neck while wrapping his arm around Eric’s torso. Mark reached down and Eric was rock hard. “Fuck me,” Eric whispered. Mark was very turned on by the sight of his boyfriend converting and his own cock was fully erect. Mark slid his cock into Eric, feeling the warmth of his fevered body. Slowly he fucked Eric, knowing he couldn’t take the intensity of their usual fuck. It didn’t matter, after only a few minutes Mark couldn’t hold back and began to shoot volleys of cum into his boyfriend's newly poz hole. He kissed Eric again, holding him tight and left his cock deep inside as they both passed out.

Part 8 - Sunday - Party Time Mark woke up on the couch and went into the bathroom to take a morning piss and noticed his cock was dripping. He chuckled thinking 'Guess I picked up something else. I’ll get that checked when I get back home'. He let the piss flow and got in the shower. His body had a distinctly funky odor which undoubtedly related to the sweaty breeding sessions for the past day. Looking back he had the impression he had been neglecting Kyle. But he also rationalized his priority was to make sure his brother’s body absorbed as much virus laden cum as possible, and, of course, would soon never shoot another neg load. Besides, even if he didn’t infect Kyle, Joe would surely finish the job. As he was drying off he heard his phone buzz. Who would text him this early? His mom never sent him a text message and it was too early for his friends at home. Walking naked over to the phone and he picked it up. The message was from Eric and read "Sick. Feel like dying. Sweats, fever, everything hurts, glands swollen. Is this it? Love u.” Mark smiled. His bug had another victim. He texted out a reply “Yeah, u r converting. Wish I was there 2 help. Drink fluids. B back tomorrow night. Love u 2.” Mark then sent another text to a friend of theirs, Dan, who Mark had helped charge up. “Eric sick. Prob poz. Can u check on him today n tomorrow? He needs Gatorade. thx.” Mark got dressed and went down to the lobby area to get some breakfast. It was a bit more crowded than the day before and Chris was there with the family. Mark got some fruit and juice and decided that the waffles looked good. While waiting for it to cook he felt an arm on his shoulder. It was Chris who whispered in his ear “Thanks, bud. That was the hottest thing I’ve ever done. Left the cum in for a few hours. It was pink when I dumped it out in the toilet. Is that normal?” “Yeah, pretty common. Good chance you caught the bug though. Look for the flu in a few weeks if you did.” “Fuck! That’s hot” Chris replied with a smile as he returned to his family. The waffle alarm went off, Mark pulled his waffle out, added the butter and syrup and took a seat at a nearby table to eat. As he was finishing-up, a woman, Chris' wife, in fact, approached his table saying “Excuse me. Uh, Chris told me I need to apologize for my comments the other morning. I’m sorry if I offended you.” Mark glared up at the woman. “That’s not really an apology, you’re just saying what you were told to say. You shouldn’t jump to conclusions about people based on your prejudices. I’ve met drug dealers that looked like accountants and you probably would think they are nice guys. I don’t need your empty apology. Just go back to your family and think about being more accepting of people that don’t look like you.” He put the last bite into his mouth and got up and put his plate in the trash. As he walked out he saw Chris and his wife arguing. Mark grabbed his phones and keys, texted “On my way” and drove over to Joe’s apartment. When he got there he knocked on the door, but it swung open. He heard the shower running and smelled the coffee brewing. Heading back to the bedroom he found Joe sprawled out on the bed, face down and naked. Smiling, he kicked off his shoes, pulled off his sleeveless tee and dropped his jeans. He rubbed his cock which was already getting hard inside his jock and let it free out the side of the pouch. Softly climbing on the bed he spit on Joe’s ass and started to push his cock into his brother’s battered hole. Sliding in he felt a load of cum already inside him and chuckled thinking 'Kyle lubed him up for me'. A moan came from Joe and he pushed his ass up, his face, however, still buried in in the mattress. Mark began to drive his cock deeper and the moans got louder. He started jabbing his cock into Joe’s chute at all sorts of angles hoping to find some part he hadn’t already abused. He pulled out and slammed his cock back in and heard Joe groan. Soon he was pounding his brother’s hole as fast as he could, forcing Joe back down flat on the bed. The bed was squeaking and banging into the wall until Mark thrust in hard and felt his cock spray his cum inside Joe’s cunt. Collapsing on to Joe’s back Mark whispered in his brother's ear “Morning, sunshine,” laying prone for a minute or so, resting. “Fuck, you are just a breeding machine,” Kyle announced from the doorway. Mark laughed and pulled his cock out and started to get up. Kyle gave him a 'ahem', tossing him a butt plug. Mark understood Kyle's unspoken command, and pushed the plug into Joe’s hole, getting it most of the way in before Joe’s hole sucked it deep inside. Mark heard his hookup phone ring from inside his jeans. He picked it up and it was a local number that he didn’t know. Answering, it was Steven. Mark went out to the living room and let Joe get up and take a shower and get ready. Steven asked about the party. Mark told him “Well, its at 3 at my hotel room. Room 152 of the Rest Inn Lodge. There will be 5 guys at least, but less than 10. Just like last night, you don’t have to do anything you don’t want to. I do want to warn you though, there are going to be a couple poz guys there.” Mark heard a gasp and “What?” come from Steven. Mark was sure he lost him at that point but added “You can play with whoever you want..” All he got in response was a sullen “Oh, OK. Bye” and Steven hung up. “Fuck!” Mark thought to himself. He had really wanted to fuck Steven. It had been a while since he had been inside a guy that who had only been fucked once and he was really cute and innocent. About that time Joe and Kyle came into the room. Looking at the clock, Mark said “No time for coffee. We gotta go or we’ll be late.” Mark drove the three of them over to the tattoo studio which was in a strip mall in one of the rougher parts of town. They walked in and there was Thad prepping his equipment. Thad stood about six foot four and was skinny. His hair was in a long pony tail and his face covered in scruff. Dressed in a tank top, shorts and sandals you could see that almost all of the skin below his neck was covered in various colors of ink - arms, chest, hands, legs and feet. Thad said “Hi, come on over.” Looking at Mark you could see his mind sifting through his previous clients. “I remember you now. Damn, you really added a lot more ink since I last saw you.” Mark laughed “Yeah I used what you started and took it a lot farther. Hope you like it.” Thad checked out the artwork and kept nodding “Yeah, very nice work. Wish I had done it.” Mark explained “I moved to California and got the rest of it done out there. When my brother here said he wanted a tattoo, I told him he should come to you.” “Thanks, I appreciate it. Now, let's get started. Which one of you is the victim, er, client?” Joe answered "That would be me," with a nervous laugh. Thad showed him the drawings that he came up with based on the images Mark had sent - one complete drawing and four others with the various layers he would do. Joe nodded in agreement as Thad explained "Now, this is going to cover from your elbow to your collarbone, wrapping around the front on to your pec and back onto your shoulder blade, right?” “Yeah, that's what I want,” Joe replied. With a marker, Thad marked out the limits. “You want a hard line at the bottom or a fade?” “I like it hard” Joe said with a laugh. “Okay, let's talk money. How do you want to do this? Pay for each session or all today?” Mark interrupted “I’m paying and I’ll pay for it all today. It’s his graduation present.” As Mark counted out the money they agreed on, Mark whispered in Thad’s ear “Here’s an extra hundred. When he earns it, give him a biohazard tat.” Thad looked at Mark and nodded with a grin on his face. “Fuck yeah, you think he’s close?” “I think so,” Mark replied. “Have a seat and we’ll get started. Today we’re just doing the outline of the tattoo. It should take about ninety minutes to two hours, depending on breaks. Let me know if you need to stop for anything - piss, smoke, jerk, whatever." Joe pulled his shirt off and sat down in the chair, feeling the plug jab his ass, earning a wince. “Most of this will go pretty quick, but the inside of the arm is harder since I have to do it upside down and the skin is a lot more sensitive there so some people find it painful.” With that, the room filled with the buzz of the tattoo pen and Joe felt the jab of the needle. His cock immediately stiffened. He had been waiting two years for this and it was happening. He stared around the shop trying to stay still. Mark and Kyle started wandering around the shop looking at the artwork on the walls, the book containing the work that Thad had done. Mark even found his picture and showed it to Kyle. Against a side wall was a display case with hundreds of piercings in it. Mark asked “You do piercing too, Thad?” “Kinda, my boyfriend does the piercing side of the business. He’s off at a show today.” Mark looked at the items and spotted exactly what he was looking for. A circular barbell like the one the guy in the airport had. Next to it was an even more evil looking one that was like his with little spikes on the balls. “Cool. Can I get anything today or do I have to wait for him to get back?” Thad responded “Ya gotta wait. He’ll beat my ass if I touch his shit. He’ll be back tomorrow.” Mark smiled and continued looking around. Thad raised Joe’s arm and started in on the under side of his upper arm. Joe had been silent for the rest of the work and suddenly was visibly hurting from the pen jabbing the tender skin. “Yeah, I know this hurts. Its what separates the queens from the studs” Thad joked. Joe never thought he was into pain, but his cock was straining at his shorts and there was a wet spot growing. Kyle hadn't said much the whole time, frequently rubbing his cock through his jeans getting turned on watching his boyfriend get marked up. He asked Thad “Do you know if he has any openings tomorrow?” Thad paused, glanced at the appointment book and answered “Yeah, there are a couple in the morning but his afternoon is booked solid. What are you thinking of?” “I can’t decide if I want my nips done first or a PA” Kyle replied. “Go for the PA” Thad said before adding “It heals a lot faster and feels fucking awesome for both of you when you have sex.” “Yeah, I know. That's why I want one like Mark’s.” Kyle said. Thad gave Mark a smile as he finished up the first layer of Joe’s tattoo. Thad then helped Joe get to his feet, and walked him over to the mirror to show him what had gotten done. Joe sat there turning back and forth admiring the work. “I’ll put some cream on it and bandage it up so there is no infection” Thad told Joe and finished telling him what to do to help his arm heal. “Come back in a couple weeks and I’ll do the second layer.” As they went to leave Mark told Thad “Thanks, and I guess we’ll see you and your boyfriend tomorrow.” The three got in the car and Mark drove over to the store, running in and leaving Joe and Kyle in the car. When he got back to the car he found Kyle and Joe in the back seat with Joe sucking Kyle’s cock. Mark put the beer in the trunk and got in, telling the guys “Save it for later. You guys need to be ready for a few hours of fucking.” He then drove back to the apartment. As they walked in the front door Mark asked “Got any weed you can bring? Any toys you want? Oh, and grab some lube.” The three hopped back into the car and Mark drove over to the hotel, parking in front of his room again. They guys got out and took their boxes of goodies into the room. Mark looked at the time: it was 2:30 PM. Half hour to go. He sent Kyle and Joe down the hall to get ice for the tray to keep the beer and water cool. When they came back, Mark was in the shower cleaning himself inside and out. Joe looked at him and asked “What the fuck are you doing?” Mark replied with a smile “Gotta be prepared. I never turn down a chance for a recharge.” Kyle stripped and joined Mark in the shower and did the same. Joe bent over and pulled the plug from his hole and nothing drained out. He cleaned the plug off and joined them in the shower. The guys sat around the room drinking and smoking a bit while watching the porn on the memory stick that Dennis had set up. They all recognized several scenes and Mark realized that every scene showed someone with a biohazard or scorpion tat breeding a young innocent looking guy. Soon there was a knock on the door. Mark grabbed a towel, wrapped it around his waist and opened the door. Dennis walked in and gave Mark a kiss and a hug before realizing they weren’t alone. Surprised, he moved back. Mark put his arm on Dennis’s shoulder and brought him into the room. “Dennis, meet my brother Joe and his boyfriend Kyle. Joe and Kyle this is Dennis. He, uh, works here and is into hot raw sex just like us.” Dennis blushed a bit and went over next to the dresser and took his clothes off, bending over and putting them in the bottom drawer. Joe and Kyle stared at Dennis’s bent over ass saying “fuck yeah” almost at the same time. Kyle packed another bowl and passed it to Dennis who took a big hit and passed it around. After he exhaled he said with a smile “I was going to bring my boyfriend but he had to go to his parents' house for some disaster. He told me to be sure to bring home a souvenir of the activities to share with him.” He grabbed a beer and sat down next to Kyle on the couch. A few minutes later, right on time there was another knock at the door. Mark walked over naked and opened it up and standing before him was Tony, a tall muscular black guy that looked to be in his mid 30’s and the Latino bartender from the club. The three new guys walked in, and Tony said pointing to the tall black guy “This is my partner Derrick and I think you met Luis the other night at the club.“ Greetings were exchanged and the newcomers all started to strip, dumping their clothes on the floor in three piles. Mark introduced Joe, Kyle and Dennis to the new arrivals while checking out Tony, Derrick and Luis. Derrick was similar in stature to Tony but slightly taller. Both obviously worked out a lot as their arms and legs were thick and muscular. Derrick’s head was shaved and he sported a bushy goatee. It was hard to discern the tattoos on Derrick’s body but Mark spotted the large biohazard tattoo between his navel and his sizable thick pierced cock. In contrast to Tony and Derrick, Luis was built lean, his cock hung low (even when soft), and was uncut. He was also startlingly short, coming in about a foot shorter than both Tony and Derrick. Mark finally stopped staring long enough to say “Rules of the party - if you fuck, you breed. If you get fucked you take the load. I know Joe, Kyle and Dennis are versatile take ALL loads in their neg holes. Tony? I know you’re poz and I assume Derrick is too with that tattoo.” Tony licked his lips while looking over Dennis, Joe and Kyle “Uh, all three of us are poz. Luis just got over his fuck flu a week ago. Oh, and we are all versatile too.” Kyle blurted out “Who’s toxic then?” Tony, Derrick, Luis and Mark all raised their hand. “Fuck, yeah!" exclaimed all three of the three neg guys. While the new guys helped themselves to the beer and pot they all started talking. The talking soon moved to groping. Mark went over to his suitcase and pulled out a few toys and a pill bottle with several little blue pills. “If anyone needs a dick pill, here are some I brought. Joe and Kyle walked over to their box and pulled out two harnesses, one of which was the one that Joe had on the previous day with the biohazard symbols on the straps and the other one was plain. Tony, Derrick and Mark all swallowed a blue pill and washed it down with a swig of beer. As a couple guys started moving to the bed there was a knock on the door. Mark looked at the clock and it was twenty after three. He grabbed the towel from before and wrapped his waist as everyone else got really quiet. Mark cracked the door open and asked "Yes?" Mark looked through the crack and standing there shaking just like the night before was Steven. Mark ushered Steven into the room with the introduction "Everyone, this is Steven. Steven this is Tony, Luis, Dennis, Kyle, Derrick and Joe." “Hey” he said in acknowledgement. “We were just about to start. I didn’t expect you to join us today.” Mark said. Steven took a big breath and said “The more I thought about it, the more excited I got. I told my parents that I have a project for school to work on so I can’t work tonight.” “Cool. Get naked and we can get started” Mark instructed. Derrick piped up and said “He’s fucking cute, but I don’t fuck kids.” Tony nodded in agreement. “I’m 21, sir. Is that okay?” Steven responded. “Oh, yeah. Works for me. I hope you like black cock.” Steven beamed “I haven’t tried one yet sir. Ask me later and I will tell you if I did.” Mark’s new protective nature took over and he turned to Steven. “Joe, Dennis and Kyle are the only neg guys here, so pick your partners with that info.” “I hope I get poz and neg cock inside me and my dick in anyone that wants it” Steven said bluntly. Mark smiled and thought 'I may get my wish after all'. Kyle walked over to Steven and helped him finish undressing. He then walked him to the bathroom and into the shower. “I remember my first sex party and I dont want you to make the same mistake. Let’s clean you up a bit.” With that explanation Kyle grabbed the shower douche and helped him clean out. Once done, the two walked back to the room and looked around. Dennis was on his knees nursing Luis’s cock to full hardness next to the couch. Mark had Joe on the bed and was rimming his ass and stroking Joe’s cock. Tony and Derrick were standing in the middle of the room,each stroking his cock with one hand and pinching the other's nipples with the other hand. Derrick moved first and moved towards Steven and put his large hand on Steven’s back and directed him to the side of the bed opposite Mark and Joe. That left Tony and Kyle. They wasted no time going to the foot of the bed. Luis held Dennis’s head still as he started to fuck it slowly. Dennis was enjoying Luis’ thrusts, especially when Luis' cock hit the back of Dennis’s throat. He tried to lunge forward to take it all but Luis held firm. “You like that toxic cock? ” Luis asked. Dennis could only briefly mumble “mmmmm” before the cock went deeper and he couldn’t make any sound. Dennis’s tongue kept swiping across Luis’ cock and he started tasting the precum dripping from his cock. The taste just fueled his desire to have that toxic cock deep inside his ass. Freshly pozzed, Luis should have a really toxic load to help him convert, thought Dennis. He pulled free of Luis’ hands and climbed up on the couch facing the wall with his ass hanging off the front at cock height, wiggling his butt. Luis took the hint, got on his knees and began eating Dennis’ hole. After working his tongue over the hole, he fingered the hole, probing and stretching Dennis’ pussy so it was relaxed. Quite soon Luis had three fingers inside Dennis, who was begging "Please, please, please, do it, please...." Luis got to his feet, paused to admire the neg hole he was about to defile - the first of many he hoped to gift with his infected cum. He pressed his cock to the ring and thrust inside. Dennis gave a yelp and some of the other guys turned to see the first penetration of the party. Luis might have looked like a nice, fun guy normally, but when he started to fuck he became an animal. He furiously pounded Dennis into the couch, grabbing his hair, using it for leverage when slamming into Dennis's hole. Luis saw it as his mission to wreck Dennis’s hole and ensure his bug invaded Dennis’ body. He pulled out and slammed back in. Dennis' scream of pain was a form of encouragement. Withdrawing, Luis flipped Dennis on his back, and having positioned Dennis’ legs over his shoulders, he drove his cock back in as he stared deeply into Dennis’s eyes. “You want this load, neg boy?” Luis asked. Dennis replied immediately “Fuck yeah, breed my hole and poz me up.” Dennis started working his hole on Luis’s cock, milking it to get Luis’s cum deep inside his torn and battered hole. Dennis reached up and twisted Luis’s pierced nipple and felt Luis slam into him in response. Luis began to jack rabbit Dennis’s hole and suddenly began shooting his noxious cum and flooding Dennis’s guts. Both of them smiling as the deed was completed. Luis leaned forward and kissed Dennis then rested his head oh Dennis’ shoulder whispering “800k.” Steven was on his knees on the bed staring at Joe while Derrick feasted on his ass. He never knew that a tongue could feel so good on his ass. “Damn you’re tight. You ever get fucked before?” muttered Derrick. Kyle was only a few feet away and said “Damn right. I popped his cherry last night.” Derrick laughed and said “Virgin to pozzed up cumslut in two days. Nice!” and dove back into munching on Steven’s boyhole. He used every trick he knew to open up Steven’s hole because he knew his thick nine inch cock was going to rip him open. Derrick looked around and grabbed a washcloth and stuffed it in Steven’s mouth. There was going to be screaming and Derrick didn’t want to draw attention to the party. He grabbed the lube and liberally coated his cock and Steven’s quivering hole. He rested his piercing on Steven’s pucker and started in. He looked at the fear in Steven’s eyes and said “Shhhhh, babe its gonna feel good after you get it inside. Just relax. Remember how good it felt last night? Its gonna feel even better today.” Steven felt like everyone was staring at him and they really were. He didn’t want to fail taking his first cock of the party. No one would fuck him then. He closed his eyes and took big breath like last night. Derrick took saw the boy breathing and trying to let him in and finally felt the hole relax enough to try. Pushing in he felt the piercing pass through the ring. Derrick kept up the pressure and started to stroke Steven’s cock. He felt the head pop through and kept sliding in deeper. Steven’s eyes opened wide as he felt like his body was being ripped in two. Looking up he saw Derrick’s face in total bliss and tried to relax even more. Derrick knew he was scraping and tearing up Steven’s colon and his precum was coating the fissures and seeping into his bloodstream. Derrick stopped short of giving Steven his whole shaft. He started slowly fucking the hole, each stroke getting longer. Steven’s hole kept spasming from the intrusion and it drove Derrick into a frenzy. Soon he was driving in faster and deeper. He could hear Steven’s cries in pain or pleasure through the gag. The bed started to shake and the Mark felt Joe’s body get slammed into his face as he tongue fucked Joe’s hole. Derrick, took hold of Steven’s shoulders and thrust in deep, slamming past his second ring. Steven let out a muffled scream and Dennis held his cock deep inside the near virgin boy’s hole. He felt his balls contract and his cock swell and the inevitable pumping of Derrick’s charged seed into the inner recesses of Steven’s body. As the orgasm subsided, Derrick slowly pulled his cock back, first popping through the inner ring and then the outer ring. A mixture of cum and blood dripped out of Steven’s now gaping hole. He pushed Steven flat on the bed and said “Stay there boy, you need some time to rest.” Tony kept glancing at his partner fucking Steven while he tongue and finger fucked Kyle’s hole. He couldn’t wait any longer and pulled Kyle off the bed so his feet were on the ground and bent over the foot of the bed. He had wanted to tap Kyle since he first saw him over a year ago. First he hesitated because he didn’t want to ruin Kyle and Joe’s relationship. By the time he found out they were open and fucked others and could have a chance, he had gotten pozzed and gave up hope of fucking him. Part of him wanted to make it last and the other part wanted to sample all of the neg boys holes and leave his load in each of them. The slutty thought won out and he drove his cock in one long thrust into Kyle’s hungry hole. 'This boy knows how to take cock' thought Tony as he just began fucking Kyle with firm long strokes. Kyle zoned out as Tony started to fuck his hole. Tony had a cock that he could take for hours. It’s size and curve felt perfect inside him. He started to fuck back as Tony shoved in, their bodies slapping together. He kept looking at Steven getting pounded and Joe waiting for Mark to add another dose of poz cum to his body. Surely Joe had taken enough seed to seal his fate he thought. Tony started to slam his cock in harder as he watched Derrick drill Steven harder. He was trying to keep pace with his partner hoping he could breed Kyle at the same time as Derrick bred Steven. They came close. Once Tony heard Steven’s screams he pounded Kyle quickly and then shot six strong spurts of virus laced seed into Kyle’s cum craving hole. He leaned forward laying on top of Kyle and forcing him down onto the bed. Mark was enjoying hearing the sounds of sex around him as he feasted on Joe’s hole. His little brother was an excellent sex partner and their fucks had gone from poz breeding brutal fucks to fucking for the fun of it with a side benefit of giving his bug to him. As the tops around him began fucking their respective bottoms, Mark decided it was time for him to get his cock back inside his brother. Joe’s hole by now was receptive to almost any cock. Between the hard fucks and butt plugs he was able to slide inside with only a little spit. Mark moaned and he once again begin to fuck his brother. His precum added to the spit and soon he felt Joe’s hole become a warm, wet pussy for him to savor and seed. He looked down at Joe as his cock thrust in over and over. Joe was obviously enjoying the cock in his ass, so Mark varied his attack, first pounding his brother's hole fast, then slow, then short strokes then long, coaxing his balls to prepare their cocktail of cum and HIV and who knows what else. He lay down on Joe’s chest and kissed his brother as his hips pumped his cock in and out. He shoved his cock in, paused and shoved in again and felt the cum rise and begin to flood his brother’s body once again. Joe wrapped his legs around Mark locking them together. When the shots of venom stopped Mark slowly withdrew and slapped his ass as he looked down at his well bred brother. Each of the four pairs seemed to finish within a minute or two. The bottoms all stayed in their positions waiting for the next round - except for Joe. He sat back on the bed grinning. Mark handed a water bottle to Joe, then Steven, Kyle and Dennis and they drank the water down replenishing the liquid they had just sweated out. Luis, Tony and Derrick also gulped down water while discussing who got who next. Derrick walked up to Joe and said “You up for me?” Joe smiled and said “Sorry, but I’m only taking Mark’s strain. I want to make sure he ’s the one. I WANT that cock though as soon as I’m poz.” Derrick looked a bit surprised but replied, "I understand. That’s cool. I felt the same about the guy who pozzed me," and with that gave Dennis a pointed look. Dennis laughed “Yeah, I don’t mind being second choice if I get that cock in me.” Luis walked over to Kyle and slapped his ass. “You’re next!” Tony looked at Steven and saw a look of fear and lust. He grabbed Steven’s arm and led him over to the end of the couch where Mark was seated. “Suck his cock” Tony commanded. Steven got down on his knees and began to suck on Marks cock. He was fascinated by the piercing and used his tongue and fingers to play with it when he wasn’t trying to suck his cock deeper. While Steven was preoccupied with Mark’s cock, Tony slid his cock into Steven’s still loose hole. A couple of slaps on his ass and Steven tightened up nicely around Tony’s shaft. Each bottoms enjoyed the new cock inside his hole, with with the second round the room’s energy level ticked back up. The sound of cocks sliding into cum-filled holes echoed around the room. Moans and grunts were the only verbal noises and before anyone knew it the pace increased until toxic cum was once again being pumped into once neg holes. Tony finished first and swapped spots with Mark. Having been edging while Steven sucked his cock and balls, Mark quickly dumping his load inside Steven. Luis let out a yell and filled Kyle up and Dennis who had been whimpering for a while screamed out as Derrick slammed his full shaft inside and added his load to Dennis’ vulnerable body. Once again there was a lull and beers were passed around and shared. Who cares about a little spit in the bottle when a guy just pumped his poz cum inside your ass? Tony walked over to Dennis and slid two fingers into his hole, coating them with cum and then feeding them to Dennis. “Need more?” to which Dennis replied “Of course!” Luis pushed Steven up on the couch and started to eat the cum from his hole. Derrick looked at Kyle and grinned. “Guess you mine.” Kyle let out an “Oh fuck!” Mark looked at Joe smiling. Joe slid down the bed and stood on the floor next to Kyle, both bent over the bed. Mark took his position behind Joe and next to Derrick. Derrick and Mark looked at each other and simultaneously thrust into his respective bottom. They kept the same pace, fucking Joe and Kyle in unison, each guy drilling his partner, each top feeling the silky cum from the previous fucks coating his cock. Each bottom initially moaning, which then turned to begging, until one by one each bottom was filled with another infected load. Luis shot first as Steven was begging for Luis to make sure he was pozzed. Dennis was next with Tony pounding him fast and ruthless until his load was mixed up with the others. Mark tried to keep up with Derrick, but his body just couldn’t last as long and he began sending volley after volley of his cum into his brother’s ass. The men who had shot all found themselves watching Derrick and Kyle, and wondering how long Derrick would be able to hold off blowing his load. As it turned out, Kyle actually pushed Derrick over the edge as Kyle, unable to handle Derrick’s abuse of his prostate any longer, shot his load on to the bed. Kyle's orgasm pulled Derrick over the edge as his hole spasmed for over a minute around Derrick’s fuckstick. The guys looked around the room at each other, all of them looking sweaty, grungy, and ready for another round. It didn’t take long until Dennis and Luis were fooling around with Dennis pushing Luis to the ground and rubbing his cock along his crack. It was a short, hard fuck with Dennis filling Luis’ ass with a huge load of neg cum. Steven was stroking his cock watching Dennis and Luis and looked around the room. He got up and walked up to Kyle who looked back and nodded. That was all the encouragement that Steven needed and slid his cock into Kyle's cum soaked hole. “Oh my god” exclaimed Steven. He finally had his cock inside another guy and it felt fantastic. He started to fuck Kyle as everyone else watched. Steven got all sorts of suggestions and he couldn’t process most of them as he reveled in the feeling of his cock inside the guy that took his virginity and all the poz cum that Kyle had taken. He got more and more excited and finally buried his cock and felt his cum shoot inside Kyle's cum-filled hole. The guys clapped as Steven pulled his cock out of Kyle and Kyle spun around and began to suck Steven’s cock clean. Afterwards the guys lay around, drank and relaxed, watching the porn on the TV. Occasionally a guy or two would go into the bathroom and shower. Steven fucked Luis in the shower and soon had an audience. Live bareback sex is always better than porn. Tony, Derrick and Luis were the first to head home leaving the others to contemplate what was next. Mark suggested they head out to dinner, it would be his treat. Since college students love free food, they all jumped at the chance.
 The five of them squeezed into Mark’s rental car and they drove to a burger place Mark remembered. As they went into the restaurant Mark was quietly laughing as he watched each man struggle not to leak any of the cum which was housed in his ass. They ordered food and found a table away from everyone. Mark sat across from Joe and as they started to eat said “Joe, we have a problem.” Joe looked back at him concerned. “What’s that?” “What the hell are we going to tell Mom and Dad?” "I don’t think we should tell them what really happened this weekend. They’ll kill me and maybe you too” Mark said. Everyone at the table laughed. Mark and Joe threw out a few ideas. The other guys gave a few suggestions too. Finally Mark said “Lets keep it close to the truth. How about you had a fight with one of the coaches and they faked your drug test and threw you off the team. You got a student loan and you’re going to graduate next semester on time. You’re looking for jobs already but don’t have anything locked up. Simple and believable. By the way, how are you paying for tuition and the apartment and food?” Joe looked back at Mark unsure of how to respond. His brother had taken everything so far with no problems, but would he be okay with the truth here? “Uh, its complicated, but I’m making it work.” “That doesn’t answer my question,” Mark insisted. Joe leaned forward and whispered “I have some student loans and I’ve been escorting when I can.” Mark let out a laugh. “Cool. Definitely don’t tell Mom and Dad that part!” Mark had noticed that Steven was constantly shifting his body and couldn’t sit still all through dinner. “You okay there Steven?” he said as everyone turned to look. Steven looked embarrassed and finally said “Yeah, but my ass feels like its on fire.” They all chuckled. “Well you really jumped into the deep end. I know a lot of seasoned bottoms who couldn’t take the pounding you got today. I’m glad you came and had fun,” Mark said. “That was so fucking hot hearing you beg for Luis’ poz load,” Kyle added. “Thanks, I’m glad I went” Steven replied. “Not to get too serious, Steven, but if you don’t want to chance those loads infecting you, you can get a treatment, but you only have a couple days to decide,” Mark explained. “No, I’ve been looking at websites and videos about getting chasing and getting pozzed for a while and always thought they were hot. I just never thought I’d get the chance around here.” After a lull in the conversation, Joe said “Damn, this table smells like sex. We should go before we spook the other diners.” The guys got up and walked to the car. Mark was last and saw wet spots on all four butts. Steven’s was the biggest and he realized he should have plugged Steven’s hole before they left the hotel. Mark drove back to the hotel. Dennis and Steven grabbed their stuff and headed home. Kyle and Joe started to clean up the room and took the rubber sheets and bondage straps off the bed “Damn, we didn’t use these” said Joe. Once things were tidied up, they all stripped naked and lay on the bed and nuzzled together. Soon they were soundly sleeping.

Part 7 - Cat’s out of the bag Joe’s jaw dropped and eyes went wide. He was stunned. Finally he said “You’re poz? Why didn’t you tell me?” Mark laughed, “I just told you I was gay yesterday. We really didn’t get any farther than coming out to each other and its not something you tell someone right away.” After a pause Joe asked “So did you just fuck me last night or did you cum in me?” “Oh you got a big load deep inside” Mark answered. Joe started to get excited and said “Fuck yeah. You really think you did it? Pozzed me up? Oh fuck that would be so hot having my brother be the one that charges me up and makes me into a poz pig.” Mark felt his cock twitch and start to stiffen and said “Maybe. You wouldn’t be the first guy I fucked once and they converted.” Joe kept getting more excited and said “Who said anything about once. I want you to fuckin’ breed my ass every hour ’til you have to go home.” Mark and Kyle both laughed. “I want you to fuck me right now and see if I can remember which cock you were,” Joe said as he pulled his tank top off and dropped his gym shorts. Picking them up he headed for the hallway and said “Come on, let’s go.” Kyle got up and followed Joe. Mark gave a grin and finally got up and followed the two to the second bedroom. Joe opened the door and went in and Kyle and Mark followed. Mark was amazed at what he saw. The room was divided in two with a sling on a stand on one side and a rubber lined floor area on the other with an inflatable mattress on it. Across from the sling was a St. Andrews cross attached to the wall. The closet doors were off with bookshelves in the closet lined with various toys. “Damn!” Mark exclaimed. “You dirty little perv. Bet this is lots of fun.” “Yeah, we have a lot of fun in here” said Kyle as he was rubbing his cock through his shorts. Joe was digging through a box and pulled out a leather harness and slipped it on. As he snapped the last strap, Mark saw two biohazard symbols, one on each of the top straps. The grin on Joe’s face was huge and he hopped in the sling and wiggled into position and put his feet into the straps. “Get out of those clothes and let’s fuck! I need more of that dirty seed inside me” Joe commanded. Kyle quickly shed his clothes and grabbed the lube. Mark looked around for a blindfold. Not finding one he grabbed Kyles t-shirt and walked up to Joe and wrapped it around his head. Once Joe couldn’t see, Mark spotted some cuffs and a couple carabiners and locked Joes hands on to the chains of the sling. Kyle was grinning at Mark’s prep work and handed him a real blindfold from a box. Mark bent over Joe and swapped the t-shirt for the blindfold over Joe's eyes. Now that Joe was ready, Mark stripped and stroked his half hard cock the rest of the way. Kyle’s cock was already stiff. Mark whispered a few words to Kyle and walked up to Joe and caressed his hole with lube. Adding a bit more lube he pushed his finger into Joe’s hungry hole and felt it clamp down on his finger. He stuffed two fingers into Joe’s pussy and twisted them around. Backing away he said “Joe you are going to get two cocks in you. You need to tell me which one fucked you in the club last night. If you’re right I will keep breeding you until I leave, almost surely pozzing you up. Get it wrong and I won’t fuck you again.” Mark pushed Kyle towards Joe and Kyle pushed his lubed cock into Joe’s hole slowly. He thrust in a few times leaving some neg precum deep inside his boyfriend and pulled out. Mark was tempted to push Kyle back to fuck Joe a second time and try and trick him, but he really wanted to fuck his brother again. So he approached Joe and unlike his normal penetration where he would play with his PA on the guys hole before going in, he just went for it. Slowly he slid his cock into Joe’s hole, pausing only a moment after the head was inside Joe’s first ring. Joe gasped and let out an “OH FUCK!” Then Mark took a few more thrusts getting deeper each time. On the fourth thrust he pushed in all the way and pulled out. Standing back next to Kyle, Mark asked “Was it number one or number two?” Joe was quick to answer “Fuck, it was number two. That fuckin’ cock tore me up last night.” Kyle said “I know, bro, it feels great doesn’t it?” Joe responded with a quizzical “Huh?” before continuing “I couldn’t take the next cock after it and had to get up. Some of the guys were pissed they didn’t get a chance to fuck me. And what the fuck are you talking about Kyle?” Mark and Kyle laughed and Mark explained “The hookup I had yesterday before meeting you after class turned out to be Kyle. I gave him a quick pump and dump downstairs. You should have seen our faces when I came to see you and he opened the door and I found out who I bred.” “So I was right, huh?” said Joe. “Mmmhmm” Mark replied. “Then get that hole wrecker over here and knock me up!” Mark grabbed his underwear and a bottle of poppers, pouring a little onto a corner of the shorts. He then walked over and held the bottle under Joe’s nostril, closing the other one. “Breathe.” Joe took a big hit. “Again.” Joe complied. “Open your mouth," upon which Mark stuffed his underwear into Joe's mouth, leaving the popper soaked section just under his nose. Standing between Joe’s legs he reached over Joe, his cock pushing between Joe’s ass cheeks, and removed the blindfold. Tossing it to the floor, he leaned back and played with Joe’s hole. “You don’t get any more lube - its dry or cum for lube from now on” Mark stated. He grabbed the lower straps on the harness and tugged, slamming his cock deep into his brother’s hole. Joe’s hole clamped down tight around Mark’s shaft as Joe let out a muffled scream. “Yeah, is that what you crave Joe? A toxic cock slamming in and ripping your cunt apart so my seed can infect you and make you into just another poz casualty?” He pulled all the way out and slammed back in. Joe screamed again and Mark could see the sweat start to pour out of his body. “Breathe” and Joe did. Mark looked in his brother’s eyes and saw him begging for more. 'He’s gonna be one toxic fucker soon' Mark thought. Mark pulled back with just the head inside Joe’s hole before he pounded the hole with five or six hard thrusts each time watching the sling pull his brother off until Mark tugged back on the chains. Mark pulled Joe tight against him, his cock deep inside and leaned forward. With his head close to Joe’s face he said “Two things I expect of guys I charge up - no meds for at least a year and you gotta share your new gift. You good with that?” Joe nodded in agreement. “Good.” Mark smiled and leaned back. He started drilling Joe’s ass letting the sling do most of the work with the occasional hard slam into his brother’s hole. He looked down and saw Joe’s swollen ring around his cock. He pulled out and saw a gaping hole and streaks of blood on his cock. Shoving his cock back in he started to pound harder and faster. His cock kept nudging the second ring and each time Joe would squirm and yell out into his gagged mouth. He continued to fuck until his balls started to churn and his cock begin to swell, Mark started to grunt. Kyle stood at the side watching his boyfriend get pummeled even harder than Mark had fucked him the day before and stroked his cock in unison with Mark’s thrusts. Finally Mark shoved in hard, his piercing driving through Joe’s second ring and holding Joe tight as volley after volley of Mark’s poison pumped into Joe’s ravaged chute. The orgasm was one of the biggest Mark could remember - almost s big as the first toxic one he had given Eric a few weeks earlier. He bucked his hips a few more times and fell on top of Joe’s chest, his cock still deep inside his brother. When his breathing slowed back to normal and his cock started to soften, Mark stood up and pulled his cock out slowly, catching any cum that escaped. He left Joe in the sling and pulled his underwear from Joe’s mouth. Joe was gasping. “Thanks, bro” was all he could say between gulps of air. Mark moved back and leaned against the wall, his sweat gluing him to it. He too was gasping. He looked down and his cum and blood covered cock just hung there throbbing. Kyle moved over and dropped to his knees and began licking Mark’s shaft up and down. Any place that Kyle could find cum he licked and sucked it off. A few minutes passed and Kyle was on his knees looking up at him like a puppy. Mark grabbed Kyle’s arm and pulled him up and pushing towards Joe. “Fuck him and breed him. Use my charged cum as lube” Mark said to Kyle. “Yes, Sir,” Kyle responded, sliding his hard cock into his boyfriend and started to fuck him. He knew he wouldn’t last long since he had been edging while Mark had fucked Joe. “Slower, make it last. Let your cock soak in my load” and Kyle slowed down as he was told. Suddenly Kyle felt a finger spreading his ass apart and rubbing his hole. The finger went away and came back with a little bit of lube and pressed into his hole. Joe was swinging back and forth in the sling, bouncing off Kyle’s body. He felt Mark spread his feet wider and move up behind him. Due to the height difference, Mark was squatting down. Mark ran his cock up and down Kyle’s crack. Kyle knew what was about to happen and wasn’t sure if he was scared or excited. He didn’t have to think long when Mark shoved his cock into Kyle’s hole. “You wanted to do it again, you got your wish” Mark whispered in his ear. Mark started to thrust into Kyle just as Joe was bottoming out on Kyle's cock, pushing Joe away. It took a few tries to get the timing right, but they did and Mark was tearing into Kyle just like the day before. Mark couldn’t last long like this and his balls quickly readied their poison. He grabbed Kyle from behind and drove his cock into him as hard as he could and unloaded five spurts of virus laden seed into Kyle. As soon as Kyle felt Mark shoot he started to unload inside Joe. Kyle’s orgasm milked a few extra spurts out of Mark. As the orgasms faded they both looked at Joe who had a big smile on his face which was covered in his own cum. Mark pulled out of Kyle and Kyle pulled out of Joe. All three were drenched in sweat. Mark undid Joe’s cuffs and helped him out of the sling. Kyle was rummaging through a box and pulled out two butt plugs and handed the bigger one to Joe. Kyle spit on his and bent over and pushed it in. Joe just bent over and used the cum dripping out of his hole to help it slide in. The three went into the living room and Kyle threw down a blanket. They all laid down on the blanket, spooning each other with Joe in the middle and his brother behind him. Soon, they were all asleep. Mark woke up and went into the bathroom. He climbed into the shower and turned it on. Letting the hot water spray over his body he pissed down the drain. As he started to soap his body up, the curtain opened and Joe stepped in. Joe hugged his brother tight and looked up at him with a smile. Grabbing the soap from Mark he started to wash his brother, covering every inch of his body. His hands roamed over Mark’s body and his eyes were not behind. Joe examined the tattoos and then kneeled down and looked at the piercing. He played with it with his fingers and watched it rotate in Mark’s cockhead. As he finished washing and Mark rinsed off, Mark took the soap back and started to wash his little brother’s body. When he got down to Joe’s butt, he bent Joe over and pulled the plug out of his ass. Some pink slime oozed out of Joe’s hole and down his leg soon to be washed away. Mark said “Good. A lot of the cum has already been absorbed into your system.” They finished their shower and dried off, walking back to the living room naked to see Kyle still sleeping. Mark and Joe smoked some pot and talked a lot, mostly about how Mark got pozzed and the people he has infected since. Joe wanted to hear about each guy’s pozzing and how many times he fucked them and how long it took before they got sick. Mark told Joe about Eric and that he had been breeding Eric for a couple weeks now, but he hadn’t gotten sick yet and warned Joe that not everyone gets noticeably sick when they convert. Joe then started asking about the tattoos. Mark explained what they meant to him and how they got done. At one point Joe went to the bedroom and came back with some drawings and handed them to Mark. “This is what I want for my first one” Joe stated. Mark looked over the drawings which were pretty detailed, and asked “Did you draw these? You’ve been thinking about this for a while, huh?” “Yeah I did. I’ve been thinking about it for a couple years. I didn’t know you had tats until you showed up yesterday. I just can’t afford it until I graduate and get a real job” explained Joe. “Well, these are pretty complex. You would have to do several sessions to get all of it done. And there’s healing time between. Have you found anyone yet to do the work?” Mark asked. Joe just shook his head no. “There’s the guy I used when I got my first two tats my senior year. He’s really good. I wonder if he’s still here,” Mark mused. A quick google and they had their answer. Mark made a call and talked to Thad. He texted over the drawings that Joe had made and asked what he thought and how long. Thad said he’d take a better look and call him back. About 20 minutes later he got a call back and they worked out a plan. Thad said it would take four sessions to do it and gave Mark a price. Mark asked if they could stop by the next day and start. Thad pushed back and said he was really busy, but in the end agreed if they could do it earlier in the day. They agreed on 11:00 AM. Joe looked at his brother confused. “I told you I can’t afford it right now. Why did you set up an appointment?” Mark just smiled and said “First one is on me.” Mark picked his phone up again and said “I have an idea. Interested in a small orgy?” “Of course” Joe replied, adding “but that's going to take a lot of work and time to set up.” “You just need the right incentives” Mark said wryly. Mark thumbed through his contact list, selected one and tapped out a message and hit send. Mark then sent a second message to another contact and set the phone down. “That’s it? Just two people?” asked Joe. “I want just a select few people there and I think each of them will bring one or two others. And there’s the three of us. Sometimes its quality not quantity” Mark explained. “Fuck, I gotta clean the apartment then. I don’t want people to see it this messy” said Joe. Mark laughed “But its okay for me to see it like this? Jeez. Don’t worry, my hotel room is perfect for a small group fuck party.” Mark’s phone dinged and he looked at it and smiled “There’s one RSVP.” A few minutes later his phone dinged again and Mark checked it out “There’s the other. I hope you don’t have any plans for 3:00 PM tomorrow. I’d have to share my seed with someone else if you do,” he said with a smirk. Mark looked over at Joe with a mischievous grin. He got up and nodded towards the playroom. Joe jumped to his feet and hurried to the room. His ass still was sore from the earlier fuck but he didn’t care. He needed to make sure he got as much cum from his brother as possible. Mark looked around and tossed the harness back to Joe, who put it on. Mark found the cuffs again and put them on Joe’s wrists. Mark led him over to the cross and locked the cuffs to the top of the cross with Joe facing the wall. Mark pushed two fingers into Joe’s fuck hole and commented “Pretty dry there. You must have soaked the rest up. Do you want more?” Joe moaned “Hell yeah.” Mark decided he needed a bit of lube. Any other chaser he would have just shoved in dry, but this was his brother and he didn’t want to hurt him any more than he had to to share his bug. He dripped some spit on his cock, lubing himself. Spitting another dollop on his cock, he positioned himself at his brother's puffy opening. His chest was resting against his brother’s back and he whispered in Joe’s ear “What do you want?” As Joe replied “More poz cum” Mark thrust his cock back inside Joe’s ravaged pussy, pumping away, fucking his little brother a bit less brutally than earlier. His cock was sore and he knew that Joe was in pain, but he needed to do this. Part of his brain said it was wrong, yet he was extremely turned on trying to poz up his brother. Sex usually wins over rational thought. Mark started to pound faster and felt another load start to brew. The cross was squeaking and Joe grunted each time he shoved in. Joe’s hole definitely felt different than when he had fucked him in the club last night. It was really abused and Joe was struggling to work his ass muscles on Mark’s cock. He looked over and there was Kyle in the doorway stroking his cock as Mark drilled Joe. Mark felt his balls start to tighten and piston fucked his brother quickly before he grabbed Joe tightly and shoved his cock in deep. It was a smaller load than earlier but probably just as deadly. He heard Kyle groan as he shot his load all over the floor. As Mark’s spurts of cum stopped he thrust in a few more times and slowly pulled his cock out. He unlocked Joe’s hands and the three of them went back to the living room, collapsing on the blanket. The guys rested a while until Mark got up, asking “You guys hungry? Lets go grab a bite to eat.” They showered again and dressed and hopped in Mark’s car and headed down town. Mark parked the car and they went in to a restaurant. It was one of Mark’s favorites from his days in school there. Joe and Kyle looked at each other and said simultaneously “Thai food?” Mark chuckled “Yeah, its better than fast food or more pizza, its spicy and some of these Thai boys are really cute.” They sat down at a table and a waiter came up and giving them menus and water. Mark looked up at the guy who was exactly what he had hoped for - a cute Thai guy, shorter, maybe 5 foot 6 at the most, thin, with jet black hair and a wicked smile. He introduced himself as Steven and explained a few specials. Mark quipped “You forgot yourself.” Kyle and Joe giggled and Steven blushed before stuttering a bit saying “I’ll let you decide and be back in a few minutes.” “I hope he’s for dessert," Kyle murmured. All three broke into gales of laughter. Mark kept glancing up at Steven and then back to his menu. Joe and Kyle had no clue what to order and Mark really wasn’t helping. Steven walked back up and asked if they had decided. Joe was the farthest and said “I really have no idea. I’ve never had Thai food before. Steven leaned over the table and pointed out that the dinners were on the right, with noodle dishes on the top and rice dishes on the bottom. A pepper next to an item meant it was spicy. Meanwhile Mark and Kyle were staring at Steven’s ass and pointing at each other trying to decide which one was going to tap it first. As he stood back up Mark could see Steven’s cock starting to bulge in his pants. Mark finally gave the boys some suggestions and and Steven walked away. Their glasses never got more than one sip down and Steven was back refilling them. About the third trip Steven started to flirt with them. Their food finally arrived and Steven put the plates down in front of each one, winking at each guy. The guys had burned a lot of calories that day and were very hungry. They wolfed the food down and as Steven came back to check on everything was amazed that the plates were mostly clean. “I hope you saved room for dessert” he said and the guys broke out laughing. Mark finally stopped laughing and said “I think what we want isn’t on the menu. Just an iced coffee for me.” Joe and Kyle ordered the same. When Steven came back with the coffees, Mark said “We’re going to have a little fun later if you want to join us. Here’s the address” and slipped a piece of paper to Steven. The look of shock on Steven’s face was priceless. Mark was sure that none of his customers had ever propositioned him before. Steven slipped the paper into his pocket and walked away. As Mark was finishing his drink, Steven walked up and set the bill down on the table and gave the usual “I’ll take that when you’re ready.” Mark opened up the folder with the check in it and besides the total was a slip of paper that said “I get off work at 9:00” Mark took the paper and put the money and a generous tip into the folder. Steven came back to the table visibly nervous and took the folder with Mark adding “It’s all set. Keep the change” with another wink. The guys got up and walked out of the restaurant with Steven calling “Bye” to them as they left. Mark drove over to the store and picked up more beer and a bottle of good tequila and they went back to the apartment. The guys cracked open the beer, Joe packed the bowl and they passed the pipe around until it was dead. Kyle looked up at the clock and announced “It's 9:30. Do you think he chickened out?” “Could be” replied Mark as he got up to get another round of beer. Joe got up and went into the bedroom and changed into some running shorts with no shirt. As they sat down there was a knock on the door. Joe got up and answered it. Steven was standing there almost shaking in his shoes. “Hey, you came! Come on in. We almost gave up on you” said Joe. Steven walked into the apartment, looking around nervously and said “I’m not sure if this is a good idea, but you guys seemed to be nice and fun.” “You know we’re gay, right?” Kyle stated. "Of course. Besides, I saw his bracelet," pointing at Mark's wrist and then continued "I am too, but I have a hard time meeting other guys that are interested in me.” Mark sensed that Steven’s experience level was pretty low and decided he better set some expectations before things got out of hand “Steven, I want you to know that we will respect any limits you have. If things go too fast or too far, just say something. We want you to have fun, not be scared away.” “Thanks. I have only been with a couple guys before and we didn’t do much. I really want to try everything. I hope you don’t mind teaching me stuff.” The guys got up and moved closer to Steven and started exploring his body. Very quickly Steven’s cock stiffened and strained against his pants and he let out a soft moan. Kyle leaned in and kissed him as Joe undid his pants, watching them fall to the floor. Mark stayed back a step from the boys and watched them undress Steven. Joe went down on his knees and pulled Stevens underwear down exposing a hard six and a half inch uncut, perfectly straight cock. Sliding his tongue between the head and foreskin, he could taste the day's sweat and piss that had built up under the hood, the scent drove him wild and he began so suck harder. Kyle pulled Steven’s shirt off and resumed kissing him, plunging his tongue into Steven’s mouth. Mark removed his clothes and then moved behind Steven, rubbing his shoulders before moving down his back and then to his butt. He moved in closer and started to grind his hardening cock against Steven’s ass. Mark moved his finger down and slid it between his crack and pulled it up to his nose for a sniff test. He smiled and began rubbing his hand between the crack, caressing Steven’s soft, possibly virgin hole. Kyle broke the kiss and realized he was the only one with clothes still on which he quickly rectified. Mark moved over next to Steven and Joe was presented a dilemma - suck his brother’s cock or the newbie. He didn’t get to choose since Kyle sank to his knees next to Joe sucking and kissing on Steven’s body until he reached his cock. Joe gave his full attention to Mark’s cock and balls sucking and licking until he felt it start to ooze precum. Mark looked down at his brother and they locked eyes, knowing what each of them needed. Mark motioned with his head towards the couch and the two of them moved there, Joe kneeling on the couch and facing the wall. Mark pushed the table out of the way and got on his knees, eating out Joe’s battered hole. Kyle meanwhile moved Steven over towards the blanket and they both laid down in a sixty nine position, each sucking each other's cock. Every once in a while Mark heard Steven gasp out “oh my god” and he would chuckle and dive back into Joe’s ass. Mark needed to get his cock back into Joe almost as badly as Joe needed Mark’s cock inside him. Mark got up and teased Joe’s hole until Joe bucked his ass back onto Mark’s cock. Mark stretched Joe’s hole open as he pushed his cock in balls deep. Joe sighed and said “fuck I need this, fuck me hard bro.” Mark began to piston his cock in and out of Joe saying “I wouldn’t have it any other way.” Kyle worked over Steven’s dick feverishly, taking him close to the edge but never allowing him to go over the line. He wanted to get his cock into Steven’s ass but knew he had to take it slow. “He’s probably really tight. I hope I don’t shoot right away” thought Kyle. Meanwhile Steven was savoring Kyle’s cock. His previous attempts at blowjobs had been short sucking sessions ending with the guy pushing him off and cumming on the floor. His lack of experience meant that he didn’t know whether he wanted to be fucked or be the one fucking more. He hoped that he was going to lose his virginity tonight and really didn’t care which position it was in. He figured he should let the other guy lead. Then it hit him. Here he was, having sex and he didn’t even know the name of the guys with whom he was playing. He also concluded, however, it didn’t matter. Names or no names, he was feeling more alive than he ever had. Kyle began to finger Steven's hole as he sucked on his cock. He then pulled off Steven’s cock and move down a bit and began licking Steven’s taint and then his hole. He fed some spit on his hole and worked it in with his finger. One finger became two as Kyle tried to open Steven’s tight hole. He finally got to the point that it wasn’t like a clamp around his finger and it started to wink and twitch. He knew it was time to pop this cherry. Kyle pulled off Steven and rolled him on to his stomach before helping him to his knees. Kyle grabbed a bottle of lube from the table and moved behind Steven. He dripped some on Steven’s pucker working it in with his spit inside. Kyle lubed up his cock and let it rest on Steven’s hole. Softly he said “Ready Steven?” Everyone in the room heard the trepidation in Stevens voice as he replied “mmmhmm.” Slowly, Kyle started to press in. He could feel Steven tense up and told him to relax. “Its going to hurt a bit at first, then you will enjoy it” A little more pressure and Steven’s hole opened up and felt its first cock enter. “OH FUCK!!! STOP!!” Kyle froze, but with difficulty. The pressure on his cock head was intense. He felt a spurt of precum shoot inside Steven’s hole. "Breathe, Steven. Relax." Finally the ring relaxed a little and Kyle edged in a little further until he felt the head get past the ring. Steven was breathing heavy. After letting him get used to having a cock inside him Kyle slowly started to work his cock deeper. He added a bit more lube to his cock and when he made it three quarters of the way in he sensed the change. The tight grip on his cock became a firm touch. His strokes became longer and he heard moans from Steven. He varied the tempo of his fuck and the length of the strokes. He felt his balls start to tingle and knew he wouldn’t last much longer. He started to pound his cock into Steven’s hole when all of a sudden Steven’s ass ring started to spasm. Steven let out a loud groan as his ass body shook in orgasm. Kyle couldn’t hold back any more and began to shoot his cum deep inside Steven’s pussy. Shot after shot of warm seed filled his guts while Steven’s load soaked the blanked below them. Kyle leaned forward and held Steven tight as their connected bodies bucked and shook. Hearing the near simultaneous orgasms from Kyle and Steven, Mark started to ram his cock into Joe even harder. He imagined his cum shooting inside Joe’s hole, soaking in and the virus spreading throughout his body and then made it reality. He grunted three times as he slammed his cock deep into Joe, driving his cock into and past the second ring before shooting spurt after spurt of toxic poz cum into his brother’s guts. Both Mark and Joe were moaning. Joe felt the pressure build up inside his body and his brother’s chest on his back and Mark’s hot breath on his neck. Another dose of poisonous seed had been pumped into his vulnerable body. He never would know which load would be the one that sealed his fate, but it didn’t matter. He loved every one that his brother filled him with. Mark pulled his cock out and slapped Joe’s ass. Kyle slowly pulled his cock out of Steven and rolled him over on his back and the two kissed passionately. Steven eventually broke the kiss and looked at Kyle and said “Thank you, whoever you are.” The four of them broke up laughing. Mark told them “Fuck first, ask questions later. That’s my motto!” Mark took the hint and introduced Joe, Kyle and himself to Steven, then the guys sat around for a short while drinking, sharing some weed and chatting. Mark finally asked the question everyone wanted to know “Steven, are you glad you came over tonight?” “Fuck yeah. That was so much better than I ever imagined. I need more!” said Steven to which everyone laughed. “Well…” Mark started “we actually have a little group tomorrow if you’re interested. I know there are two other guys here that want to dip their cocks in a hot Thai boy. It starts about 3:00 PM.” “Haha… I don’t know if I can do that. I start work at five tomorrow” Steven replied. “You can stay as long as you want and go to work, uh, invigorated” Mark said. “OK, I’ll think about it. I should get going now, its late and I need to study tomorrow morning” said Steven and he got up and started to dress. Mark scribbled down on a piece of paper his number and handed it to Steven who put it in his pocket. Mark told him “Call me tomorrow morning between 9 and 11 and I can give you the info.” They all hugged and each gave Steven a kiss before he went home. Mark also decided to call it a night and got dressed. Exhausted, Mark drove back to his hotel and walked into his room. The towel stack was even higher than before. There was a dozen water bottles sitting in an empty tub. Mark noticed some bondage loops hanging from the corners of the bed which also had a rubber cover over it. In the bathroom there was a douche attachment connected to the shower. The couch had a sheet, pillow and a blanket on it, made up for Mark to sleep on. The TV played a bareback porn flick with the sound muted. “Dennis knows his stuff” he thought. He stripped his clothes off and laid down, falling asleep almost immediately.

“Boy”, he said, in a gentle tone similar to the one he used when he’d told me that it didn’t matter that I was gay, he’d love me all the same, “it’s time to acquaint yourself with some basic facts of life that I learned long ago. There are two types of human males in this world – real men, and pigs. Pigs look like men, talk like men, dress and act like men, but in truth they are inferior. They are governed by their lust for unnatural acts, and by their desire to submit to real men. A pig may think he’s a man, but deep down he knows every time his faggot cunt twitches that he is not a real man.” I was finding his voice hypnotic as it came out like a religious doctrine through my chemical haze. “Even when you were younger, boy, I could see your head snap up at the mention of the word “faggot”…when you first came out to me, I thought it was fear, but then as I watched you closer, I realized it was because that submissive pig in you was reacting to its proper title. I knew you needed to be released from the bondage of self-imposed morality that you suffered under to truly wallow in your subhuman urges, and I knew I was just the man to do it. Only your cunt of a mother stood in my way, and now she’s gone…and don’t think I didn’t notice that reaction to the word “cunt”, pig…you’ll be hearing a lot more of your proper titles from now on.” He pulled his cock out of my mouth, and gripped me under the chin. Something told me to open my mouth, and he grinned and spat into it. I closed my mouth and swallowed. ”Nature at its finest, boy” he said, “you aced the advanced course; now let’s give you a water break.” It was at that point that a single thought broke through the chemical haze that wrapped around my mind – “I am so fucking thirsty”. And there, sitting on the dresser next to the other playthings, like the Holy-fucking-Grail, were two bottles of water, with condensation running down the sides. It looked so good to me, and I was so focused on how much I wanted some ice-cold water, that I barely even grunted when Bud pulled me away from the wall and the dildo popped out of my ass. I’d never experienced the singular focus or the clarity of mind that Bud’s “pig feed” gave me. At that moment, I needed that water more than anything else I had ever needed. Bud noticed me staring longingly at the water bottles, and he gave an evil chuckle. “I don’t think so, faggot,” he said as he gripped me by the chin and forced my eyes to lock into his,” that water is a reward, and you haven’t quite yet earned it yet, pig.” I whined a little in the back of my throat, just like a dog. It wasn’t on purpose; it was just the natural sound that came out of me at that point. This made him give that evil chuckle again. I realized then through my chemical haze that the sound of that chuckle was making my ass muscles contract every time he did it, same as when he used words like “faggot”, “pig”, and “cunt”. Maybe it was the chems at work, but I was starting to think his theory about pigs and real men might be legitimate. Then Bud started speaking again, and all I could focus on was his rough voice and his grip on my chin and the deep, deep black of his pupils as they seemed to grow and fill his eyes. “Boy,” he said, firm grip still on my chin, “it’s time to teach you another essential function of a pig. I’ve been up all night flying high on T and slamming down beers, and I’ve got to piss something fierce. So, faggot, here is what is going to happen. I’m going to start pissing in a minute, and you can choose to open your mouth and serve as my urinal pig, as nature intended, or end up getting your bed sheets all piss stained. However, if piss gets on those sheets, boy, the least of your punishments will be to sleep on them for a month without washing them.” There was a small, still moral part of me that hated the way chemical pleasure rushed through me at the thought of this strong, viral man pissing into my mouth like I was garbage. That part of me caused me to try to pull away from Bud’s grip on my chin. Suddenly, the grip was on my throat and the voice very, very gently. “Listen, faggot,” he said gently, “I haven’t forced you to do anything you don’t want to do so far today, have I?” I slowly shook my head “no”. I had indeed made the choice every time to participate. “I’ve allowed you to decide to make the final move each step of the way, correct?” he asked more gently still, firm grip still on my throat. I nodded my head “yes”. “And pig,” he said, practically purring, “I haven’t done anything to hurt or damage you, have I?” I shook my head “no”. Suddenly one of his hands was in my hair, yanking my head back hard, while the hand on my neck clamped down like a vice until I started to see black on the edges of my vision. He leaned in to speak softly in my ear. “Faggot,” he said, “I haven’t done anything to hurt or damage you YET. Please don’t force me to start now.” If my cock hadn’t been flaccid from all the chemicals in my system, his words in my ear would have made me cum without even touching myself. That surge of pleasure at the whispered promise of violence and degradation at my step-father’s hands was the final straw that convinced me Bud was right – I was 100% pig, born to serve real men like him, and everything that he was doing with and to me that morning was not only what the pig inside me really wanted, but also what the pig inside me needed…what it craved. I opened my mouth wide, and prepared to take the piss of a real man and enjoy every drop of it. Bud gave that evil little chuckle of his, and released the iron grip on my hair. The death grip on my throat that was making my vision blur turned into a caress down my cheek, almost the action of a devoted lover. He ran his thumb along my lower lip, smiled and said, “Good boy”. Then he grabbed his rock hard dick and lined it up to my open mouth. I could see him relaxing the tension of his body, and then slowly it came, the golden stream of piss from his monster cock. At first, I let it run straight down my throat, but then I grew curious about the taste. The pressure was growing stronger now, but I was able to start to savor it a little before swallowing. I wanted the words of a wine connoisseur so that I could adequately describe the taste of piss created from a toxic mix of meth and beer in the urinary tract of a real man, but words fail me. All I can say was that the moment I tasted it, I had one of those epiphany moments where it clicks like “yes, this is something that has been missing in my life so far”. I knew then that Bud and any of his friends would never need a urinal to piss in as long as I was around – in fact, I would feel cheated if he spilled so much as a drop of fluid into a porcelain bowl from then on. Too soon, the strong stream of chem and beer piss came to an end, and I eagerly leaned forward to lick some stray drops from Bud’s slit. He looked at me with pride like I was a first-grader who had won the school spelling bee. “Boy,” he said with pride, “your first time drinking piss and not a drop spilled. Truly, this is nature at its finest.” He ran his thumb across my lower lip again. “I am going to have so much fun with you, faggot.” At that point, I was starting to feel warm in my belly and a flush came to my cheek. Bud noticed and smirked, “that was some strong man piss you just guzzled down, pig, and you are gonna be flying high again in a moment. Just in time, too, because it’s time for the main event, faggot. Here’s your water – drink up.” He grabbed one of the bottles of water off the dresser and tossed it to me. I was so thirsty I had the cap off and had chugged down half of it before I even noticed that it hadn’t been completely sealed, it had been opened at least once before. Coming soon, part 6...

Sorry pigs, circumstances kept me away...hope I can pick up the story to your satisfaction: “I think it’s time,” he said, “to graduate you to the big boy dildo, and to see how well you handle being filled up at both ends.” He unhooked the restraints on my wrists and ankles, and I let out a disappointed little moan, since I had quite enjoyed being in bondage. “I know, boy,” he said, “but you need to show me just how badly you want all of this, and in order to do that, you have to be an active participant. Now, faggot, get on all fours.” I scrambled to obey, and he chuckled. “Fucking faggot,” was all he said. Then he picked up the larger of the two dildos, and put some lube on it, and moved around to my hole. “Now, boy,” he said, “this is going to want to slip out, but you have to keep those ass muscles tight to make certain that doesn’t happen.” With that, he slid it in. I think that my eyes must have rolled back into my head at the feeling of such fullness. A little sigh of contentment passed through my lips, and Bud chuckled again. Once the dildo was in place, he smacked my ass, and said, “Remember, boy, it has to stay there.” Then, he moved around so that I was face to, well, monster cock. “Open wide, boy,” he said, “It’s time for the advanced course. I was so high and horny at that point that I think my jaw must have literally made a snapping sound when my mouth flung open. Bud's "pig feed" (meth for those who have forgotten) had me flying high, and I had my second dildo ever in my hole. I knew, like I knew how to breathe, that the thing missing was a man's cock in my mouth. Bud just stood there, cock arrow straight, pointing towards my mouth, which by now was watering like crazy. It took a minute for my brain to break through the chem haze and realize that, once more, the choice to move forward was being left to me. That truly obnoxious voice in the back of my head told me that it wasn't too late to stop yet, his cock hadn't entered my body - I could still say "no". I think the voice knew that the moment a real man's cock entered me, everything would change. But really, at this point, I wasn't going to say "no". I moved my mouth forward to swallow Bud's monster cock. The first few inches had barely entered my mouth when he stopped me. "Gently, faggot" he said, "you gotta work your way up to the whole thing or you'll choke." So I just focused on the first few inches of his cock. The taste was incredible - the only way I could describe it was sweaty bread, that yeasty damp taste from wearing briefs. I thought that I had never tasted anything so good in my life. When Bud's hand moved, I knew he thought I was ready to take more, so I moved to the half way point. At that point, I realized that I wasn't really doing much, just savoring the cock, so I started to tentatively suck. I could tell by the pleased noise that Bud made that I was doing well. Then, unfortunately, I lost concentration on my chem-fueled ass muscles, and the dildo in my hole started to slip out. Bud noticed my predicament, and solved it the simplest way possible...he walked forward, forcing me back so that my hole was against the wall...the dildo hit home again, secure in my hole, and I lurched forward on the rest of his cock. It turns out that Bud didn't need to worry - my throat and his cock were a perfect fit. I don't know if I wasn't born with a gag reflex, or maybe the tina/poppers combo was responsible, but it was hitting my voice box and I was in pig heaven. Bud fussed with something out of sight, then brought the mirror with fresh lines back into my field of vision. Since I was clearly occupied, he held the straw for me to slip my nose onto - only this time he didn't just give me two lines, he made me take all four (well, made me is a little harsh...I was clearly equating his "pig feed" with intense pleasure now, so I was going to take all that he would give me, however it came). Once the lines were up my nose and I was reeling, he brought the little brown bottle to my nose and reminded me to inhale until he told me to stop, first one nostril, then the other. I was completely out of it now, throat full of cock, ass full of dildo, head full of chemicals. That’s when Bud began to speak. “Boy”, he said, in a gentle tone similar to the one he used when he’d told me that it didn’t matter that I was gay, he’d love me all the same, “it’s time to acquaint yourself with some basic facts of life that I learned long ago. There are two types of human males in this world – real men, and pigs. Pigs look like men, talk like men, dress and act like men, but in truth they are inferior. They are governed by their lust for unnatural acts, and by their desire to submit to real men. A pig may think he’s a man, but deep down he knows every time his faggot cunt twitches that he is not a real man.” I was finding his voice hypnotic as it came out like a religious doctrine through my chemical haze. “Even when you were younger, boy, I could see your head snap up at the mention of the word “faggot”…when you first came out to me, I thought it was fear, but then as I watched you closer, I realized it was because that submissive pig in you was reacting to its proper title. I knew you needed to be released from the bondage of self-imposed morality that you suffered under to truly wallow in your subhuman urges, and I knew I was just the man to do it. Only your cunt of a mother stood in my way, and now she’s gone…and don’t think I didn’t notice that reaction to the word “cunt”, pig…you’ll be hearing a lot more of your proper titles from now on.” He pulled his cock out of my mouth, and gripped me under the chin. Something told me to open my mouth, and he grinned and spat into it. I closed my mouth and swallowed. “”Nature at its finest, boy” he said, “you aced the advanced course, now let’s give you a water break.” Coming soon (I PROMISE) part 5

"Now", he said, pulling my desk chair to the middle of the room, and sitting down in it, "Now comes the fun part. I want to see you fuck yourself with that dildo. Technically, you could still be considered a virgin by some, with just finger penetration. So, I want to see you take your own virginity...you and you alone. Show me how much you want cock." Even through my euphoric fog, I could feel the doubt rising. Yeah, the dildo was just outside my hole, but I was restrained. How the fuck did he expect me to fuck myself? I made a couple desperate noises in the back of my throat, but Bud just sat back and started stroking his cock. Desperately, I tried to slide down on the dildo, but there was nothing to stop it from just sliding away. Then, I had a brainstorm - folding my leg so that it was at the end of the dildo to keep it from moving (which required some contortion) I got the dildo back to my hole, just barely inside it. Then, I slid up the wall as far as I could go, getting a higher angle on the dildo, and suddenly it all came together. The dildo, stuck to my hole, finally got upright underneath it, and I slid down onto it. If I had been a sober virgin, or not been restrained, I probably wouldn't have, as a virgin, taken the whole thing in one go. As it was, the sound that came out of me as it hit home was definitely a squeal. Bud leaned back in his chair, this shit-eating grin on his face, and said, "Fuck yeah, faggot." I don’t know that I could put into words the feeling of being high as a fucking kite and slamming your virgin-ish ass straight onto a dildo. If you’ve never done it, you just can’t understand. For those of you who have done it, you’ll never forget the feeling. I’m not actually sure how much time passed with me just zoning into the feeling before Bud leaned forward and said, “Hey boy, that hole isn’t going to fuck itself”. This presented the next problem – how was I, restrained ankle to wrist on both sides, impaled on a dildo with no leverage, going to fuck myself? The chemicals in my system, and the chemicals just introduced into my system by the dildo, mixed together to provide a brainstorm. Beds, I thought, have mattresses and box springs. Box springs, I thought, have, well, springs. Springs, I concluded triumphantly, make you bounce. Much to Bud’s delight, I managed to slowly start to bounce myself up and down on the bed, which succeeded in making the dildo slide in and out just enough to give my hole the sensation of being fucked. Bud sat back and grinned, “Nature always finds a way, right boy?” I grunted in response, caught up in the intensity of the action. The interesting thing that hadn’t occurred to me at this point was that the entire time, ever since being woken up to my step-dad playing with my ass, I hadn’t spoken more than two words, sticking entirely to animalistic noises. There was no gag or any other impediment to speaking, I was just too caught up in everything to enunciate my feelings verbally. Something else that I hadn’t really focused on was the fact that despite my cock being out of commission (I seem to recall that happening to some people when they “partied”), I did get some blood rushing to it every time Bud called me “boy” or “faggot” in a derogatory tone. Of course, I guess if I overanalyzed everything, it would take quite a lot of the enjoyment out of it. I had my eyes closed, so caught up in the chemically induced sexual euphoria and making certain that the dildo bouncing in and out of my hole was hitting all the rights spots, that I didn’t notice that Bud had stopped his masturbating, gotten out of the chair, and come to stand over me again. Actually my first clue was when a hand was place on either one of my shoulders and he shoved me down on the dildo, hard. I don’t think I had ever felt such an intense moment of pain and pleasure so completely balanced, and if my cock had been in full working order, I would have shot the biggest load you’ve ever seen. As it was, the feeling just kept going and going, and I was definitely whimpering as Bud forced me to look into his eyes again. “You went from virgin to fucking whore in 60 seconds, didn’t you, boy? I’m impressed”, he said. More pressure on my shoulders led to louder whimpering. His cold blue eyes narrowed, “Now, you’ve been making entirely too much noise, boy. I think we need to keep your mouth occupied.” He stroked his monster cock a couple times, and I think I gurgled in the back of my throat. “First though,” he said, “I think you have outgrown this tiny toy, don’t you?” He pushed me so that my back was against the wall again, and my hole, filled with the dildo, was exposed. He took the end of the dildo in his hand, and leaned forward to whisper in my ear. “This is probably going to fucking hurt, boy,” he said, “but something tells me that you’ll like it.” Then he jerked the dildo out of my hole in one swift, painful pull. All I had time for was a gasp before it felt like the air had been knocked out of me. It wasn’t even really the pain that I minded so much as the feeling of being empty, because I knew that I needed to be filled. But then there were Bud’s fingers, three of them this time, and since they tingled and burned where they passed, I knew that he was giving me more “pig feed” as he like to call it. I lost myself a little in the enjoyment of feeling his fingers slide further and further in. While his one hand was occupied he grabbed my chin again with the other and we looked into each other’s eyes. “You are just loving this, you faggot,” he said, “you haven’t even noticed that I’m keeping my hand still and you are the one shoving yourself further onto it.” Another moment, and he ordered, “Open your mouth.” It was pretty much impossible for me not to obey Bud’s orders at this point, so I did. He looked at me again, gauging me I think, and then calmly spat a huge gob of saliva into my mouth. “Swallow, boy” he sharply ordered, so I did. That made him grin. “Fucking faggot boy,” he grinned, “Nature at her finest.” Then he pulled his fingers out. “I think it’s time,” he said, “to graduate you to the big boy dildo, and to see how well you handle being filled up at both ends.” He unhooked the restraints on my wrists and ankles, and I let out a disappointed little moan, since I had quite enjoyed being in bondage. “I know, boy,” he said, “but you need to show me just how badly you want all of this, and in order to do that, you have to be an active participant. Now, faggot, get on all fours.” I scrambled to obey, and he chuckled. “Fucking faggot,” was all he said. Then he picked up the larger of the two dildos, and put some lube on it, and moved around to my hole. “Now, boy,” he said, “this is going to want to slip out, but you have to keep those ass muscles tight to make certain that doesn’t happen.” With that, he slid it in. I think that my eyes must have rolled back into my head at the feeling of such fullness. A little sigh of contentment passed through my lips, and Bud chuckled again. Once the dildo was in place, he smacked my ass, and said, “Remember, boy, it has to stay there.” Then, he moved around so that I was face to, well, monster cock. “Open wide, boy,” he said, “It’s time for the advanced course.” Coming soon, part 4.

Step-Dad Gets a Pig - Part 2 (thanks for the edits and the comment, Hotload84!) Bud smiled, and wiping his lubed fingers on his jockeys, he stood up and came to loom over me. I could see his enormous bulge straining at his briefs, and I remembered, as a kid, hearing my mom use the term 'monster cock', but the feeling from my ass was making it hard to focus on anything but how empty my ass was. He looked down at me and smiled, saying, "I've been waiting for this day for some time now, boy. I thought about it often enough, and almost jumped the gun a couple of times, but I realize that it is very important for your development that you understand that this is a choice, and that you are an adult, and aren't being manipulated or victimized, so that when you decide to embrace it, you know that it was your choice, okay?" My head was starting to spin, too much for me to really understand what he was saying, but I felt I had to acknowledge him somehow, so I grunted. He continued, "The choice is that you can either tell me to fuck off right now, and I'll leave and we'll forget this ever happened, or you can ask me to stay, but that means that you do everything, and I mean EVERYTHING that I say. It's your choice." My head was spinning even harder now, and I was desperate for some physical contact to hang on to, so I started groping blindly in his direction, which is how I grabbed hold of his cock. My mom was right - it was a monster. He laughed and pulled my hand off, holding me firmly by the wrist, saying, "I need to hear the words, boy - either go or stay." I focused as hard as I could and gasped out "stay" - whatever he had planned couldn't be worse than this isolated, horny, bizarre spinning feeling. Bud feigned confusion, "Sorry, couldn't quite catch that..." I was sobbing again, the feelings of lust and emptiness so strong within me, and so I sobbed out a much louder and definite "Please stay". When he chuckled, it froze my blood - I had never heard him sound so...well...evil was the best way to describe it. He shucked his underpants, and his monster cock sprung free. Then he pulled my chin so that I was looking directly into his eyes, and said, "You asked for it, faggot." There was a tiny cricket voice in the back of my head that spoke up then, pointing out that when your supposedly straight, self-proclaimed redneck step-dad calls you "faggot", a sudden rush of arousal is not the typical response - you should be feeling fear or anger. But whatever Bud had done to my ass was rapidly spreading fire through my body, and I couldn't think clearly at all. It also might have had something to do with Bud's monster cock, which I was just seeing for the first time in 6 years. It was thick, and veined, and slightly paler than the skin that was exposed to the sun, straight as a rod, and thick as the handle of a tennis racket. I was having trouble focusing my eyes, so while I could see markings on it, possibly tattoos, I couldn't tell what they were. Bud pulled my chin again, forcing my eyes off his cock and into his own penetrating icy blue gaze. "Eyes up, boy", he said, "you aren't ready for that yet." I think that the sounds that emerged from me at that point could best be described as a whimper - I'm not certain, since I'd never made such a primal animal sound before. He gripped my chin even tighter. "You do everything I say, right?" he said, "that was the agreement." Again, that cricket voice piped up again, but I was on fire and knew that if I didn't get his fingers, or cock, or even the fucking bedpost into my ass soon, I was going to lose it - so I stomped on that little cricket in my head, and nodded my affirmation. He stared at me for a second, gauging something, then spat in my face. I would have jerked back, except for his tight hold on my chin. He kept the grip on, and with his other hand, he wiped the saliva into my face, into my pores. "Good boy," he said, his voice grumbling low in a way that went straight to my burning hole, "you barely flinched. Now stay put and don't move a muscle." Not moving a muscle when your body is on fire with lust and a prime specimen of manhood is walking away from you, monster cock hanging free, is more complicated than it sounds. But Bud had told me to do it, and I had agreed to do everything he said, so I held it together as best I could. Bud came back into view quickly, which meant that he couldn't have stepped away much further than my dresser. He returned with some items that I recognized from the porn that I watched secretly, a couple of dildos of various sizes and a butt-plug, I think it was. He also had a little brown bottle filled with liquid, and a mirror with some powder and a straw. At the site of this (I'm not totally stupid and naive) the Ziploc sound and the now overwhelming feeling of burning lust clicked together. "Booty bump", I croaked out, and he grinned a little. "So, boy," he said, grinning, "you aren't as innocent as all that. That's going to make this so much fucking easier." He pulled the Ziploc out, and I could see it was half full of crystal shards and half full of powder. "This, boy," he said, gesturing at the bag, "is meth, also known as Tina, XTina, or T. I, personally, call it pig feed. You are currently feeling it's effects, since I made sure to coat my fingers pretty heavily in powder the last two times I shoved them into your hole. That means, boy, that you are currently flying - but it gets so much better." While he spoke, he took the smaller of the two dildos, and drizzled some lube on it. He started rubbing the lube in, and my cock, though curiously limp, started tingling like he was rubbing the lube into my own skin. He finished lubing it up, and set it down on the flat end. He then looked into my eyes, and whatever he saw there must have encouraged him, because he said, "Okay, faggot, let's get started giving you what you asked for." Bud pulled me from my horizontal position into a sitting up position on the bed. Luckily, this allowed me to lean back into the wall that was behind me. Bud grabbed my dangling legs and shoved them onto the bed, which tilted me back enough to leave my hole accessible. I was still, well, "flying" was the term Bud used, by reality was gripping me tighter with each passing second. I was starting to accurately gauge the situation, and just beginning to freak out - and even more alarming was the fact that I was so freaked out by the fact that I wasn't really that freaked out. Bud reached for something I hadn't noticed before, four leather straps. Two of these he gently placed on my ankles and two on my wrists. He then hooked my ankles to my wrists, right to right and left to left. "Just in case," he smirked. I tested the restraints, and discovered all I could do in them was lift my legs higher and wider apart, leaving my hole more exposed. Bud picked up the lubed dildo, and rubbed it gently on my hole. I made a little noise at the back of my throat. He took the dildo, opened the Ziploc and swirled it around inside. He pulled it out and in the morning light I could see tiny shards and powder stuck to the lube. He then put the head of the dildo just at the opening of my hole, and left it there. I almost lost it, so close and yet miles away. He then picked up the bottle, and shook it. "A little more persuasion," he said, "I'm going to place the mouth of this bottle under your right nostril and close your left. You are going to inhale until I tell you to stop, got it? Then we'll do the other nostril." I nodded, because I couldn't think of any other response. Bud twisted open the top of the bottle, breaking the plastic seal. He covered my left nostril, and the bottle went under the right. I tried inhaling, but the unfamiliar chemical odor had me shying away. Bud held firm, and said, "I told you to inhale, faggot - now do it, and keep doing it until I tell you to fucking stop!" His sharp command brought me to my senses and I started drawing in huge breaths of this chemical haze into my nostril. After three or four deep inhalations, he switched nostrils. At this point, another unfamiliar lusty feeling was creeping over me, and I calculated that it was coming from that little brown bottle. I started inhaling deeper and deeper, only stopping when he pulled away. I laid back to enjoy the new sense of warm euphoria creeping over me, but I could hear the chuckle in his voice as he put the lid back on the bottle. "I was right - you were born for this, boy". The problem now was the dildo. I knew that it was just grazing my hole, because I was becoming more and more aware of it's presence every second, but Bud was making no move to insert it. Instead, he reached down for the mirror, and picked up the straw. "This," he said, gesturing at the powder on the mirror and in the little bag, "this is quality shit that I got from one of those Mexican garbage men who do our neighborhood. Remember, boy, Mexicans know their quality shit when it comes to narcotics." There were four lines on the mirror. "Two for you and two for me, boy." Bud said, "I'm just going to show you how it's done." He took the short straw and ran it along one of the lines of powder, inhaling sharply and sucking it up through the straw into his nose. Then he demonstrated on another. Then he took the straw, shoved it up my right nostril, and held the mirror underneath. Now, normally I wouldn't have dare to try, but I was feeling horny and messed up from that little brown bottle, so I mimicked Bud and inhaled. The powder flew up my nose, burning my nostril, nasal passages and sinuses. Before I could think, Bud swapped nostrils and lines, and I repeated the action. Now totally spun, when he held the mirror to my lips and said, "Lick it clean, boy", I was frantic to get the last little particles of powder, because it felt so fucking good. "Now", he said, pulling my desk chair to the middle of the room, and sitting down in it, "Now comes the fun part. I want to see you fuck yourself with that dildo. Technically, you could still be considered a virgin by some, with just finger penetration. So, I want to see you take your own virginity...you and you alone. Show me how much you want cock." Even through my euphoric fog, I could feel the doubt rising. Yeah, the dildo was just outside my hole, but I was restrained. How the fuck did he expect me to fuck myself? I made a couple desperate noises in the back of my throat, but Bud just sat back and started stroking his cock. Desperately, I tried to slide down on the dildo, but there was nothing to stop it from just sliding away. Then, I had a brainstorm - folding my leg so that it was at the end of the dildo to keep it from moving (which required some contortion) I got the dildo back to my hole, just barely inside it. Then, I slid up the wall as far as I could go, getting a higher angle on the dildo, and suddenly it all came together. The dildo, stuck to my hole, finally got upright underneath it, and I slid down onto it. If I had been a sober virgin, or not been restrained, I probably wouldn't have, as a virgin, taken the whole thing in one go. As it was, the sound that came out of me as it hit home was definitely a squeal. Bud leaned back in his chair, this shit-eating grin on his face, and said, "Fuck yeah, faggot." Coming soon - part 3

When you are a size queen like me, you just cant say no to a big cock-- not even a toxic one that might give you HIV. Now I'd been barebacking for awhile, but i aleays looked for neg guys-- or at least guys who lied and said they were neg. But its hard to find negative barebackers- and i really like raw cock. Well, i found this one guy's profile on BBRT enticing, so I started chatting with him. His profile said he was "huge and uncut"-- so I just had to find out more! His profile also said "ask me" under status. Of course he was Poz--- but he also proclaimed to have a 9x7 piece of meat. We chatted off and on for a few months anD exchanged pics, there was always some reason not to hook up-- besides my overall fear of him being positive an having a cock that would rip me open. One night, after I had a few beers, I found myself on BBRT and feeling incredibly horny for a fuck. And big cock stud was on. And he IM'd me. Him: you lookin? Me: yeah. I need to get fucked bad Him: you finally gonna let me breed that sweet hole? Me: will you go easy on me? Him: yeah-- I know I'm big. Don't worry Him: and you're ok with Poz? Me: would you pull out if I asked? Him: yeah- I can cum either way Me: yeah, I think we should do this Him: can we film it? Just for us. I like to rewatch my fucks later Me: as long as you don't post the video anywhere Him: cum on over. Bring poppers He gave me the address which was only a couple miles away. And soon I found myself knocking on his door. I was met by a thin, wiry daddy guy, in his 50's and a bit shorter than me. He ushers me in and leads me to his basement which could best be described as seedy. Ratty carpet, bad panelling, a threadbare plaid sofa, empty liquor bottles and full ashtrays everywhere. We go to the couch and sit. I'm nervous as hell, but the porn is playing and it gives me something to watch. Seeing my hesitation, he pulls off his shorts... Holy fuck. That cocknof his flopped out and I was mesmerized. It was every bit as impressive in person. Moreso actually. Thick as my wrist, especially in the middle, with all this extra foreskin hanging off the tip. He was also flopping yo about mid-thigh And he wasn't even fully hard yet! "Why don't you suck it for starters?" he suggests. I knelt and tried to work that monster as best I could, but at my best I could only fit about half of it in my mouth. So I mainly concentrated on his skin-- tonguing it for all I was worth. Pretty soon he was all full mast and so was I. "You ready to get the fuck of your life?" I nodded yes. He led me over to his desk area and his computer. He fired up the computer's camera and started recording. Then he pushed me down and had me suck some more and get him good and hard and wet. While I sucked he talked up a storm-- giving me feedback, telling me how it felt, what to do. Then he asked me if my ass was ready. He stood me up and squirted lube on his massive cock, then he had me lube my ass. He spun me around and had me brace against the panelled wall while he rubbed his fat cock head against my crack. "You might wanna hit them poppers about now," he suggested. So I did. My alcohol buzz mixed with the fresh poppers sent me soaring and the next thing I knew he was using short quick thrusts to work his head into my ass. It felt in-fucking-credible! While he slowly worked deeper, he kept up a steady litany of "Yeah, open that ass up-- take my big ol Poz cock in that pussy!". Stuff like that. I kept hitting the poppers hard, but it didn't help much when he got to the thickest part of his tool. "Whoa! Damn that's thick-- I can't take it all," I told him. "Okay," he said, then he grabbed my hips and shoved violently into my hole. I screamed in pain and tried to get away, but he had me pinned to the wall by that giant prong of his. I know I was whimpering a lot, but he didn't care. He told me to just do more poppers. "I know it hurt- but it was for the best. Trust me, yours wasn't the first tight ring I've had to bust. Besides, When I promised you the fuck of your life, I kinda meant of your death too." And then he started really fucking me. Okay, I admit the pain of him ripping past by sphincter sucked, but what his cock did inside my body was nothing short of amazing. The fat part of his cock steamrolled my prostate with every thrust, and the knob of his cockhead kept popping up into my Colon with every thrust. I could feel him poking so deep in me-- deeper than any cock or toy had ever been. It hurt... Deliciously. "Yeah boy! Take that Poz cock! Wrecking your guts with my dick of death! You love taking this Poz meat, doncha boy?" And I did. He probably drilled me for about 15 or 20 minutes solid- and by the end I was fully bent over, bracing my hands on that wall and pushing back into him. And he was fucking me with every inch-- coming out just so the head was in, then slamming back in. My cock was drooling precum everywhere. "What's your status, boy? You neg?" "Yes sir," I managed to get out between grunts. "You know I'm Poz, right?" "Yeah..." "Well, I'm getting close, boy-- where you want my load?" The poppers and alcohol (and the amazing cock) had done their trick. "Don't stop fucking me!" I heard myself beg. "Well Here it cums boy! Here it.... Fuuuuuuuuuck yeah! Breeding your neg cunt with my toxic seed! Take my dirty load bitch!" When he started shooting, he planted his cock as hard and as deep as he could. He also had one of those spongier cocks that really swells and pulses as it cums, so I felt every shot of his venom jizz up inside my colon. Then I came-- all over the panelling and that nasty carpet. I didn't even touch myself, my orgasm just... Happened. He stayed inside me for a few minutes, slowly thrusting and withdrawing his meat. Working his load into my guts. Which is exactly what he said while doing it. Eventually he did what felt like the longest pullout I have ever felt, and his dong popped out with a wet plop. Them he turned off the video and we cleaned up and got dressed. He showed me bits of our "movie"--- damn, it WAS hot seeing that much cock wrecking my butt! He promised to email me a copy for my enjoyment. "And this is just for us, right? No posting online?" "Don't worry," he told me. A couple weeks later I got sick-- and I knew. Sure enough, my next HiV test confirmed it. I Tried looking For big cock daddy online, but I almost never saw him on. I emailed several times, but months went by and I never got that copy. Evidently it was "too big" to email. And when he was online, we could never find a time to repeat the fuck do I could get a disc. Then one day I got an email from an acquaintance of mine (a friend of a good friend) and I though "how unusual" for him to contact me. In his email he sent me a video link and said I should watch it. It was for some bugchaser or bug share website.... My heart stopped. Damn if it wasn't our video, right out there in the public domain. You could see my face, me sucking his cock, me taking hom raw... I sorta freaked out a bit, to be honest. Then I watched the whole thing while jacking off. It a fucking hot clip! He had edited it down some for time, but you could hear me basically beg him for his toxic load and then there he was knocking me up with it. Evidently lots of guys liked it because it got a 5 star review and had been watched several thousand times. Plus there were comments posted like "I love how that bugchaser begged for you to breed his cunt!". Stuff like that. Although the site where the video was originally posted is gone, I still run into our video now and again on dirtier sites. And it always reminds me of the fuck of my life. And my death.

2012-05-23 I had not planned on spending more that 20 or thirty minutes here, I thought to myself. Get in, get the stuff (with a little bartering), and get out. Now I was staring up at the ceiling into the mirror that my host (and meth dealer) Gary had so wisely placed above the leather sling I now found myself fastened into. The leather hood I was wearing let me see, breathe and gave others access to my mouth. The black leather is supple, and I saw myself in the mirror, the rainbow studded leather collar, harness and matching jock on my 155 lb frame; I liked what I saw, how my legs and arms were spread and tied to the sling's chains - immobile and subject to whatever would happen. I thought back to what I had met Gary three months ago, and I don't know why I was surprised this was happening to me; in the first twenty minutes after meeting him, it was obvious that he was twisted (in the good kind of way). A friend of mine, Steve, introduced me to Gary because I was having so much trouble finding a reliable source for tina. We drove to Gary's house one Friday afternoon so Steve could vouch for me when we started dealing. The first sight I had of Gary was a memorable one. He came to his front screen door dressed in his harness and chaps. He swaggered a bit, looking oh so hot as his black leather chaps framed his thick, half erect cock as it was swinging back and forth. His cock was decorated nicely with a thick shiny silver cock ring and an impressively large PA. He met my eyes and we had one of those moments when you know you're going to end up fucking. Still, I tried to keep it business, allowing Steve to do all the talking. Gary invited us downstairs to his "office" to complete our business. The "office" was a large basement room with a padded floor, a leather sling a bed, - all made more inviting by the dim red track lights which covered the whole room. He sat at a table, arranging things for the deal. I told him what I wanted and he weighed it out for me, bagged it, and then asked me if I was a cop. I laughed, and said "Hell no." He smiled at me, then said "A cop wouldn't suck my cock would he?" "No I guess, not" I laughed. He remained serious and said "Want to convince me?" Gary was sitting on a chair stoking his hardening prong as he spoke to me. I didn't know if he was really was serious or not, but I figured what the hell, and knelt between his legs and took his big tool in my mouth. The PA was clicking a little on my teeth, but I kept going. Gary was encouraging me and Steve just watched. Gary whispered in my ear that he'd give me some bonus product if I finished him off, and I eagerly agreed, and began to worship his beautiful tool, which now stood full mast at 8" long and slightly less thick than a beer can. I wasn't going anywhere. Eventually I finished him off, got the product from him and Steve and I left that day as I was the attraction at a gang bang at a local hotel (another story). A week later, I called up Gary and told him I'd like to stop by, but I'd be alone this time. He said "Sure, I'll see you when you get here." I arrived at his place 30 minutes later, and he came to the door looking much the same as last time, which made me hot for him to use that big cock of his on me again. We went down to the office again, and proceeded with the deal. Once Gary had it all weighed out, he started to hand it to me, but stopped short. "How'd you like to prove you're not a cop again?" "Absolutely" I said, kneeling down and engulfing him as he chuckled "Fucking tina whore." That turned me on incredibly - being a tweaking bottom slut with my dealer's big 8" cock in my mouth. I heard the sound of a torch being lit, and he nudged my cheek to give me a hit off his bong. Just the first thick hit of tina smoke was enough to put me at his mercy, but we kept smoking and recycling the hits to each other until we were flying pretty high. He offered me a glass of punch, saying "Drink this, it's G. You'll like it." I eagerly did whatever he told me to, drinking the G down quickly and then going back to work on his cock. His wonderfully thick dick responded quickly and he was hard as a rock in no time - no tina dick for Gary. "You like to get fucked, isn't right Jim?" he asked. "Fuck yes" I said. "I'd love it if you fucked me - I've been thinking about that for a week now." He ordered me on the bed, all fours style, and after lubing my hole with some elbow grease, slid that marvelous tool into my ass-pussy to the hilt in one motion. "Fuck yeah!" we both erupted at once. We fucked for at least an hour and a half, with Gary depositing two loads in my ass before I steadied myself to leave. "There's a little extra in the bag" he said. "See you next week, I suppose." "Great" I answered and with a little wobbliness, walked to my car. The deals with Gary had been going according to that general theme for these last three months. It even developed into a little role playing scene, like I was giving him sex for meth. I was paying, of course, but the scene of him using me as a cum dump as a payment for meth turned us both on immensely. The sex was always white hot - in our little scene he saw that I liked being called degrading names and made to feel that I was completely his to use as he wanted. He so naturally assumed the Dominant role and I the submissive one, that I truly wouldn't call it role playing. It was the first three months of one of the hottest affairs I've ever had. So here I am today, looking up at leathered and bound self, unable to get out of the sling, close my legs or keep anything from entering my mouth. I was a little uneasy, this kind of thing being new to me, but horny beyond description, my ass was tingling from the little bit of tina we'd smoked, and I wanted Gary to fill it as soon as possible. But Gary had left the room after tying me into the sling, he put a poppers soaked cotton ball in the little pouch of the hood as well; my head was swimming and I began to realize Gary had been gone nearly half an hour. I chuckled a little - why was I surprised at being on the altar here in this scarlet tinted dungeon shrine to gay piggish sex? A total slut, tied spread eagle in a sling, unable to move or even scratch my balls, smelling nothing but the amyl, and hearing nothing but fuck-me fuck-me fuck-me techno music in the room. It was all making me hornier by the second! Hell, I realized I wasn't surprised at where I was at all, but realized I loved being here - here, like this - it's just what I am. I am, and always have been a submissive bottom for tops to use and subjugate. I took my first cock at a very young age, and loved it. I just naturally love it when men use me. I love to party, take cocks bareback, get fisted, drink cum and piss and of course, am HIV+ - your typical pussy white bottom. So I was eager when I heard footsteps on the stairs finally, and I began to get excited, thinking about nothing but how I was going to give my hole and mouth completely to worship Gary's big cock. I detected more than one set of footsteps coming down the stairs. Since I had no view of the stairs, I had to wait until whoever they were came around to the foot of the sling to see them. Gary stood, his ringed and PA'ed cock protruding from his crotch, the look of it teasing my itchy hole by its absence. Two men had arrived with him. One was black and was older, maybe late forties, a big thick cock like Gary's (no PA), and moderately hairy, but naked except for his black boots red and black leather bands around his biceps, pierced nipples and lots of tats, 6'4" 230, shaved head, goatee with braids, (with an huge earring that made me think of Mr Clean); his dark brown eyes were piercing directly into mine - he smiled the smile of a conqueror. Gary later addressed him as Stick, and further identified him as his supplier from Dallas. I licked my lips as I stared back. The other man was Black-Mexican, late 30's or early 40's, 6'4, maybe 200 lbs, wearing nothing but a pair of sunglasses a baseball cap and a leather harness around his incredible cock (thicker than Gary's - later I'd find out it was 10" with an 8" circumference). Gary spoke first saying "This is my cunt", clearly referring to me. "He thinks he likes to get high on tina and have his sloppy slut hole and mouth used. You'll enjoy him, but first we need to teach him how to really do tina. Here cunt, drink this" handing me the usual G-laced cola. I drank it down without hesitation. With that, Mr Clean produced several orange tipped syringes full of fluid. He was an intimidating looking man, but he softened his expression and assured me as he began to swab my arm - he had a smooth voice, saying "Just stay still. You'll feel a coughing sensation, it's normal, you'll love it - wait for the ride, ok cunt?" "Yes sir," I answered. With a firm grip he steadied my right arm, fixed a tourniquet on it and uncovered the needle. He was confident and smooth, hitting a vein and drawing blood back into the syringe with one motion, then pushing the liquid into my bloodstream steadily until the rig was empty, and just as quickly slapped a bandaid over the spot as he withdrew the needle. It was my first slam ever. I can't find the words to describe what I felt like that first time; after the cough, my ears began ringing and a rush of pleasure and what I can only say is the emotional state of extreme horniness overwhelmed me; I couldn't focus my eyes, my asshole actually started to burn intensely - not with pain, but pure lust. All I wanted was cock - in my mouth, in my pussy, and over and over again. I guess the Mex-Black guy (his name was Pedro) and Gary slammed at the same time I did; as soon as Stick was finished he slammed himself. I was awash in such an intense wave of carnal desire, so willing to give myself for the pleasure of these men that I could not imagine what I would not do to please them, or to satisfy what was now a raging overpowering piggyness. I began chanting "Fuck me, please sir fuck me" over and over again. Gary stuck his cock into my mouth from above, oozing more pre-cum than I've ever seen someone put out. I greedily took his cock in my mouth, but he pushed in all the way down my throat, smiling evilly at me as he said "You're going to be my good little junkie cunt and satisfy my friends, right?" "MMMHHHMMM" was all I could utter. Gary took his cock out so I could breathe - I gagged a little but begged for more. I was flying and my hole was hungry to get fucked. Stick stood rubbing his cock on my hole's opening, jamming wads of lube up my chute and smearing lube all over my hole and butt. He said nothing to me, just looked me in the eye as he slammed his big cock into my pussy ass. Oh God, it felt so good, his thick hard cock, hot inside me and sawing in and out of my bottom faster and faster. He paused a few times, but said nothing to me. I was still swallowing Gary's cock. He held his cock in me for a few seconds then pulled it out, leaving my hole open. I began to moan and wiggle by ass in an attempt to beg for him to put it back in again. Instead, Pedro with his 10x8 monster moved in and began to fuck me silly. He got very verbal, especially about my being a shameless junkie puta for black cock and little fag who was a cum dump for real men. He slapped my ass several times, ordering me to show him how much I love his big black prick as he held still and I slid my pussy up and down his pole as the sling's pendulum motion impaled me on his beautiful cock over and over. Gary and Pedro skewered me for sometime - I have no idea how long - until Gary began to quicken his pace and shot the first load of the evening onto my belly, some of which Pedro raked immediately into my cunt. Gary fed me the rest, and kept fucking my mouth as I sucked his cock clean and swallowed his cum. "Yeah," Pedro taunted me - "fucking cum drinking pussy. You little bitch, you want some more? I'm breeding you right.....now!" And Pedro pounded my ass with violent, quick and full strokes of his 10" of manhood, shooting all of his huge load inside me, continuing to thrust as his jizz made my sloppy ass squish with every stroke. As Pedro pulled out, he moved to my mouth and had me clean his cock as Stick took his place in my ass with his big cock. He was harder than Pedro and fucked slower, using full measured thrusts as he gazed into my eyes. "You like what's happening to you, cunt?" I moaned in affirmation. Stick continued saying "Yeah, I love fucking a real true bottom like you. You love getting fucked don't you." "MMMHHHMMM," I moaned again. Once Pedro's cock was clean, he and Gary smoked a joint as Stick took his time with my ass. "Your hole feels so wide open and ready for stretching. Gary said you'd be a complete pig for getting your ass opened up. I like fucking pussies like you. It turns me on to own a pussy like you and see you take cock like a bitch. Everyone thinks you're a man but you're really a horny little fag who loves to get his ass fucked and be a real man's little bitch." I stared at him hungrily. His dirty, humiliating talk was making me into more and more of the bitch he was calling me. "I get off using a shameless junkie bottom pig like you. You don't care what we do as long as we fuck you right, cunt" he slammed his big cock in my hole. I thrusted back, moaning, "Yes, Sir, I'm your cunt." "You have a nice cunt, so hungry." Stick whispered. "Gary says you whore to get tina, is that right?" he asked. "I like playing like I do," I answered, "it's hot to imagine begging my dealer to put my cunt for sale so I can get high." "I'll bet you would whore for tina if you had the chance, cunt like you would do anything to get a cock in his pussy, right?" "Yes Sir, I suppose so, I've always thought that it is hot to get paid when a guy fucks me." "So you have been paid by guys who fucked you? That's so fucking raunchy, cunt, and I love it! You're really just a cheap fucking whore, aren't you?" "Yes, Sir. I was filled with cock and being told what a whore I was." "Awesome! You cunt, I'm going to show you what a real fucking is. You ready to whore for me tonight for real?" "Fuck yeah" I said, grinding my cunt on his cock. "I have two guys who are going to pay $20 to fuck your mouth and pussy - they think you're neg and that you are getting pozzed this weekend. I think there will be at least five more tonight too. I keep all the money and pay you in tina. What do you say to that?" "I don't think I've ever been so hot to get fucked in my whole life, Sir." "OK, cool cunt, now shut the fuck up for the rest of the evening - I mean it. You're just my hole to pimp out." I nodded. Stick fucked me hard and fast, and gave me his load, filling my hole as he looked down on me with a nasty smile. His cock stayed hard and I was gyrating on it as Gary and Pedro came over after finishing their joint. They asked Stick if he told me about his plan to pimp me out. "Look at the way he's pumping on my dick, he's so hot and ready to be my cheap little whore" Stick said. Gary untied me from the sling and allowed me to get on the bed. Pedro had sat down and I mounted his cock facing away from him, taking Stick's cock into my mouth. Pedro took my legs and spread them, and Gary slipped his fat cock into my cunt next to Pedro's. As Stick fed my mouth with his cock, there was the sound of a doorbell. Gary bellowed, "Come on in, down in the basement." Soon two tall lanky twenty-something guys witnessed the three of them stuffing me with cock. "Look at that whore we're going to fuck, looks like he loves cock" one said, and they both began to strip. "Who's Stick? It was Twenty for both of us, right?" someone asked, to which Stick replied "I'm Stick, and yes, it's $20 for each of you. Okay guys, let's let these two studs have the cunt, since they're paying for it" whereupon Gary and Pedro disengaged themselves from the mattress. "He wants both our poz loads, right?" one of the new guys asked. "Yeah, fuck yeah, the cunt's yours to use. Breed his cunt all you want" said Stick. I was moaning in anticipation. The darker of the two young guys took his shorts off, letting his nice thick dick go free. I immediately sucked it into my mouth. I was on all fours on the bed, and the other kid started rubbing my hole with lube. "How many loads so far, fag?" "Three" Stick answered for me. "Cunt doesn't use his mouth for talking." The guy at my pussy shoved his bare cock into me as he slapped my ass. "You like my hard cock, you pussy ass faggot?" I clenched my hole around his cock as I took the other kid's cock down my throat held it there and gently bobbed on it. We fucked like that for 20 or 30 minutes, as Gary, Stick and Pedro just watched, occasionally commenting on what a good little prostitute I was - God, I was in heaven. Soon, the guy in my ass nutted loudly taunting me to take his buggy jizz and triumphantly announcing to me that he was converting my sorry ass. He pulled out and switched with the other kid, and soon, he also sprayed a load in my cunt as I cleaned his buddy's cock with my mouth. He slowly pulled out and spread my pussy open to get a look at my loaded ass. "You're going tot get bred a lot more before you're through, cunt. How does it feel to be a cheap ten dollar whore?" I responded by enthusiastically cleaning his cock off. "Fucking fag - you're a hot little cunt, crazy for cock and cum, huh?" I smiled. After the two kids left, Stick came over to me. "It will be about 90 minutes before the next guests arrive. I noticed you don't have any ink. I think you should get a whore tag above your cunt. You can talk, cunt." "I've thought about it, Sir. Seems hot" I answered. "I have my rig in the car, I won't make you, but I think you'd look fucking hot with a nice little whore tag over your cunt" he took me by surprise with that. In a moment I made the decision. "I would love for you to give me a whore tag, Sir." I didn't believe I was saying yes. Stick retrieved his tattoo rig and set up, as I was sucking Pedro again. He showed me a pattern for a red bio-hazard sign over a red and black pinstripe. "Perfect," I agreed. Stick knew what he was doing, and it took about an hour. It was somewhat painful. After he finished, he took a pic of for me. It was like the pattern, eight inches wide and three inches tall, centered over my butt crack. God, I thought it looks hot, right above my cunt, giving the tops something to read as they fucked me. I noticed a detail Stick had added: in the loops of the pinstripe he inserted the letters, Slut Pig, but you had to look close to notice them. He put some ointment on it, as I sucked on Pedro again. I could hear him dialing his phone. "Ok, cunt. Let's get you ready for this group. There are five guys coming over to breed you." Stick tied me up on all fours on the bed. I could move my arms a bit and I could see who would be fucking me in the mirror in front of me. "I'm going to video this and get it on ICU, cool Stick?" Gary said"Hell yeah," Stick said. Ten minutes later six not five guys came down the stairs: five white, one black. Gary escorted them over to Stick, who took their $20 bills as they eyed my upturned cunt, ready to be used. The black guy introduced himself as Darnell. He was 6' 200 and has as thick a cock as I have ever seen. He was first up, but came over to my head, and fed me his cock. "Yeah, take my dick you slut" he ordered me. I was able to take him all, and sucked him for all I was worth, as one of the white guys began unceremoniously fucking my ass with quick violent thrusts. He came quickly, and started watching me suck Darnell. I think he got off more on insulting me for being such whore, than fucking me. Another white man's cock replaced him, bigger this time. He blew quickly too. Three more of the nice looking white guys followed, all loading my cunt with their poz cum. Darnell finally started to fuck me, saying he wasn't gay and not poz, but loved fucking white ass faggots. "You suck dick like a real pro, cunt," he taunted me. "A hell of a lot better than my girlfriend." He was close, as he continued to racially degrade me and ram my ass with his big tool. He'd stop, and make me clench and beg for his cock as I wriggled my ass around his massive log. As he bred me, he bent down and whispered in my ear "I would like to know who you are, man. I'd like to get a lot more of this. Here's my cell number, shoving a paper in my mouth, I'm Darnell, see you later faggot." The six guys left as quickly as they came, and I was left there, all tied-up. Gary came over and put a huge plug in my ass, and untied me. "Ready for another slam, cunt? I think you've earned it." I nodded and started sucking his cock. "Okay, get in the sling, and put your legs up." I complied, whereupon Pedro unceremoniously began shoving wads of crisco into my cunt. I could tell he was going to fist me by how his hands moved, and I huffed on the poppers three or four times, very deeply. He easily plunged his forearm into me half way to his elbow. "Okay, Stick, hit the cunt now" he said, as he slowly twisted his arm in my pussy. Stick found my vein again, and pushed what was .4 gram of meth into my arm. "You'll suck anything after this, won't you?" He leered pervertedly at me as the rush hit me. It was overwhelming, and a little scary, but it evened out quickly. There was nothing in my head except how I could get fucked and used by these three hot twisted Dominant fuckers. I reached down and pulled apart my ass cheeks for Pedro, and he slowly slid his arm to the elbow. "Fucking hot little twisted tweaker you are, cunt. You are a sight to see! Look at what a nasty fucking fag you are - higher that a kite on meth, eleven loads in your cunt, and a big black arm shoved up your pussy hole to the elbow. You really are a total fag aren't you? Ever thought you'd be this much of a shameless slut? God, look at you! Were you ever a man, you little cunt?" The taunting was driving me nuts for more. Stick knew just what to say to push me further. He rudely pinched my tit as he shoved his considerable cock into my mouth and down my throat. I took all I could of his cock and looked up into the mirror, what a fucking sight! Pedro into his elbow and Stick down my throat. Gary had gone upstairs and walked down two blocks to the leather bar - that's what Stick said. Stick got a text from him, and he told me Gary was coming down the stairs soon with three young thuggy looking black guys he met outside the bar. They were selling crack outside the bar, and he told them about this cunt he was using at his place and that I whored for chems, so they eagerly came along. As they arrived downstairs, I thought they looked really sleazy. They stripped naked and stood watching Pedro as he kept fisting my ass to the elbow. They started doing some crack as they watched, offering some to me. I declined, saying "No thanks, man. I'm a tina bitch." From their faces, I know they had never seen anything like what Pedro was doing. One of them, (the thinnest) asked if he could try fisting me too. Pedro slowly pulled out and showed them how - lubing them up as he did. Stick turned on the ICU cam and the first of the black thugs shoved thin his arm into me all the way to the elbow. Pedro said that he should try a second hand, but the thug hesitated. Pedro guided him as to how to insert his second hand. Still he hesitated, but Pedro reassured him "It'll be hot, man. This cunt wants it and can take it, believe me! Just look at how he's moving his ass around - he's totally rutting his sluthole on your arm aching to get more of you into his hole." He slowly slipped his second hand in next to his arm, following Pedro's advice as he was turning and twisting his arms in me slowly. He reached a place of resistance and I huffed on poppers four or five times. I exhaled and he finally broke through with both hands into me. I screamed and pumped my ass more, and he slowly advanced into my bowels, finally getting three quarters of both forearms into me, as Pedro poured on the j-lube. He stayed inside me deep like that for 10 or 15 minutes. Stick moved the cam to catch it all, and Gary fed me poppers and his dick as the thug boy filled my cunt with his slender forearms. The thug stud looked down at his cock, and said he was oozing cum and needed to fuck my ass. Pedro helped him as he slid his arms out of my sloppy, gaping hole. The young stud stood and rammed his meat into me and piston fucked me, taking only forty or fifty strokes to dump his wad in my loose pussy. As he was fucking me, I took one of his thug buddies in my mouth as he hit his crack pipe. The third thug was tweaking my tits and sharing the pipe with his friend, ready to replace the first young stud after he came in my ass. This third kid had a big cock, somewhat like Pedro's. He thrusted his rock hard monster cock easily into me. "God damn, this cunt is so fucking used and sloppy - he's fucking worthless!" he sneered. With that I clenched my sphincter on his thick black cock, almost pulling him into me as I did. "Oh damn," he said, "fuck yeah, bitch, you is a for real whore for black cock, huh bitch?" He fucked me rapidly and rhythmically for 20 or 30 minutes. His buddy took a black magic marker he saw nearby and scrawled "Black Cock Fag" on my stomach. As he wrote, the thug fucking me began to slap my ass. Stick came over and began to speak sternly to me. "Look at that cock in your cunt! Tell me what you are, you whore." I was breathless as I was getting vigorously fucked by hot hung thug boy. I didn't know what to say. Stick slapped my ass hard and said to me, "Say that you're a toxic whore and sleazy white slut for black cock." I said "I'm a sleazy-poz-whore-white-faggot-slut-for-black-cock, Sir." Tell everyone how you let anyone dump his cum in your cunt just so you can ride a needle full of tina." I said, "Yes, Sir. That's right. I'm nothing but a shameless tina whore. I love to suck cock, get fucked and have my cunt loaded up just so I can ride a needle full of tina." Stick grabbed my face and commanded me "Okay cunt, tell us all you're a cheap whore for your meth dealer who pimps you out for ten bucks a fuck." I replied verbatim. "Louder" he barked as he slapped my ass good and hard. I shouted, "My meth dealer whores me out for ten bucks a fuck. And he keeps the money." "And you love it, too, don't you? cunt" Gary asked as he twisted and pinched my tits. The thugs loaded my cunt good before they left, saying they had to get back to making cash. All three paid Stick $20 on the way out. Stick loomed over me and showed me the $200 or so that I had earned for him that night. Stick and Gary fucked me one more time, two last loads to make sweet sixteen for the night.

Hey everyone, this is my first attempt at writing here... please let me know what you think and feel free to comment. I plan on updating as often as possible. -- PART 1: Enter the Bear’s Den Taking a deep drag off the large, black cigar in my mouth, I let out a deep moan as the large, hairy bear now presently deep in my formerly tight ass slammed home one last time before announcing to the room he was cumming deep in my hole. I rested my head back, nose-jetting the thick acrid cigar smoke that I had just filled my formerly pick healthy lungs with and proceeded to rub my cock. I winced a little as the fresh PA now piercing the head of my dick moved from my slow jacking, which caused me to clench my hole involuntarily, trapping the thick throbbing member in my hole, milking the bear of his cum. The other men in the room cheered with words like “Poz that neg hole…” and “Fill up that cum dump..” as I took my cigar from my mouth and ran it over the new tattoo inked across my stomach. “Cumdump…” I thought to myself, smiling and thinking of the freshly inked words still throbbing on my skin, “definitely fits who I am now.” My transformation into the inked and pierced slut before these men was something my former self, a young, non-smoker who had barely ever taken a cock, much less barebacked, would never have imagined that he could have become. — It was a nasty breakup. Walking in on your boyfriend of 3 years having sex with a woman was something that I would have imagined seeing. I had just gotten home from my clinical rotation at the nearby hospital as was required by our medical program. Long nights, low pay, and lots of stress- these were all things they warn you of when you get into med school, but it never really sinks in until you are up to your eyes in patients. Matthew, my former boyfriend, was my first and only boyfriend. We had met in the first week of college and hit things off instantly. He had straight black hair, warm brown eyes, built like a brick shit-house, and a British accent that could make you cream your pants. I myself was a polar opposite, blonde hair, blue eyes, shorter with a swimmer’s build. Even though we picked different career paths, he always said he supported me because he knew it would mean a great life for both of us. What’s better than a doctor and lawyer on the checkbook? Every night when I got stuck doing rounds because either it was the proverbial full moon in the ER or an attending called in sick. I suspected things were going on when he stopped wanting to have sex, even though I usually was too tired from work or school to mess around. Things got tenser, as every time we were together he was glued to his phone, always making the excuse that it was someone from work with a question from the nonprofit he worked for. I brushed it off, think it was just stress getting to me. On the fated night, I had gotten the night off since I had too many hours and figured I’d surprise him with dinner, a movie, and a bottle of lube. I walked in and heard grunting coming from the bedroom of the small apartment we shared. Thinking I’d sneak in and surprise him on his workout, I burst the room, and yelled: “Ravish me with your…” Looking down, I saw him, in bed, deep inside the ditzy girl from down the hall. I stood there, staring as he jumped, jaw gaping, surprised at my entry as she squealed in delight. Words left me as he blurted out a rushed “oh shit…” and proceeded to pull out of the vapid blonde. I stormed out of the bedroom and into the living room. He followed, reeking of sex and candy-scented perfume. “Babe… please…. I…” he started, his mild British accent trailing after me. Fuming, I looked at him before slowly growling out my reply through gritted teeth. “How long?” “I…. she…. it’s not what you think…” he stammered, trying to come up with a lie on the spot. “How. Long.” I replied, stepping towards him, punctuating each word with my finger in the center of his sculpted chest. “We…. only a few times….” he replied, looking down, knowing I was quickly getting to that dangerous quiet I got into before truly blowing up at someone. “A few times? Are you fucking kidding me? I don't care if it was once. Get your shit and get out. I don’t care where you go, but you no longer live here.” I replied turning my back on him and looking out the windows. “Jake… hon….. you can’t do that… both our names are on the lease,” he replied, his cheeks flushed, reminding me of what was now obviously a stupid move I had made a year ago when we moved to the new apartment. “Fine,” I replied, “I’m going then. I’ll move my shit out when I get a new place. Have a great life asshole.” Grabbing my keys, I went into the bedroom, ignoring the dimwitted blonde slut on our bed, and began collecting things such as my clothes, a few pairs of scrubs, my phone charger, and a few toiletries. Stepping back into the bedroom, I looked down as the pink colored claws of the bimbo touched my arm, stopping me in the doorway. “Jake, honey, look…. I’m sor-“ she started, plastering the fake sad look on her face I’d seen countless people do when trying to apologize for something they aren't really that sorry for. “Bitch,” I growled out, “If you don’t move you hand in the next 5 seconds, I will move it for you. And I will make sure you require surgery.” She stepped away with a gasp, pulling her hand towards her chest, protecting it with the other like she had been physically hurt by my words. I grabbed my phone and proceeded out the door, taking the stairs next the elevator. Fuming, I climbed down the 12 flights of stairs and stepped out into the lobby, coming face to face with Matt for the second time, who had hastily thrown on a pair of jeans. “Sweetheart, please!” he said reaching for my hand and I walked through the lobby. “Let’s talk about this! We can work on this!” “Just like you worked on her pussy for fuck knows how long?!” I screamed out loud, catching the glances of several people in our building, including the sweet little old lady across the hall from us. “You’re making a scene,” Matt hissed, looking at me beseechingly. “And what do you call what I fucking walked in on?!” I screeched, throwing his hand that he had started to place on my shoulder, “What do you fucking call it when you walk on your formerly gay boyfriend shoving his cock up some balloon chest bitch, you asshole?!” Not wanting to hear his reply, I walked out the street, and pulled out my phone, ordering an Uber. — Looking down at my phone, I mostly ignored the admittedly hot Uber drive that had picked me up. I sent out a text to my friend Erika, asking if she would cover for me for a few days in the hospital, giving her a slightly abridged version of the night's events. After getting a solid yes and promising to go in greater details soon with her, I shut off my phone and looked up at my surroundings. “Excuse me…” I asked, getting the attention of the driver. “Yeah?” he replied, never letting his eyes off the road. “Where in the world are we?” I asked, looking around, not really recognizing the area. “Goin’ to where you told the app sir,” he replied with a bored sigh. Looking down at my phone, I realized I had somehow entered a gay bar named “The Bear’s Den” into the address that Matt and I had almost gone to meet friends at before we realized how seedy the place was, instead of the hotel I had picked earlier near work. “Shit… look I…” I started to reply, before realizing that I most definitely needed a drink, even if I never touched the stuff, “Actually, mind if we swing by a hotel first? Extra $20 in it for you.” “Make it $40 and I’ll wait for you at the hotel,” he said, pulling over on the side of the road and waited as I adjusted the address to a closer hotel. Pulling up, I noticed that the hotel wasn’t up to what I had grown accustomed to but definitely would do in a pinch. Then the attendant said that the only rooms they had left were smoking. Shit, I thought to myself. Not wanting to be a bigger delay for the driver, I quickly said fine, telling myself that it was only for a night. I quickly got my key, raced to the room, and threw everything in the closet before closing the door and making my way back to the car. Fifteen mins later, we were at the seedy bar and my Uber was driving away. I stepped into the bar and was immediately hit by a wave of thick cigar smoke, loud gay men chattering and what I could swear was the slight twinge of sex in the air. Looking around, I realized I definitely did not fit in dressed in a v-neck shirt and slightly too tight jeans, while the other men were wearing leather of some sort. Swallowing my pride, I stepped up the bar and ignored all the stares from the other guys. Turning to me, the bartender, a hot 30-something with brown hair, piercing green eyes, a perfect tan, and piercings in his ears and eyebrow looked me up and down before finally asking, “What will it be?” Thinking for a second, I finally blurted out a scotch, not wanting to look like a silly fag ordering something like a green apple martini. Nodding his head, he went to work making my drink before setting the glass and the bottle down in front of me and walking off. Suddenly, I was surprised by the guy who suddenly sat down next to me. 50's, shaved head, stormy gray eyes, tons of piercings including a septum ring, leather chaps, and vest, and definitely a muscle builder, he looked like something you would see in a leather daddy magazine. “Is this seat taken?” he asked in a deep booming bass voice, beer in one hand and an unlit cigar in the other. “Nah… go ahead,” I replied looking down at the already half empty glass in front of me. “Bad night?” he asked, turning towards me. “You don't want to hear it…” I started. “Trust me I do. Whatever it is has you looking like you really could use that drink,” he said, eyeing the glass in my hand as I set it down from taking another swig, “You don't want to talk, I get it. Just figured I’d see if you needed a person to bitch to. That, and you seem kinda out of place here. I’m Jackson.” I took a look around again and swore I felt like everyone was looking at me still. He held out his hand, and I shook it. Then, grabbing my glass again, I downed it and let him fill it back up. Letting out a sigh, I retold him the night’s events, my previous history with Matt, everything. As I finished the story, not realizing that I had now downed 4 glasses of scotch, I let out a small sniff. “Fuck…” I sniffled, “I don’t know… Should I forgive him? Work things out?” Grabbing his cigar, he started lighting it up and I found my self slightly mesmerized by the ritual. Looking up at me, he nodded at the cigar in his hand, “You mind if I light up? I need a smoke after hearing that.” I shook my head, muttering something like ‘what’s one more cigar in here’ and watched as he brought the stick to life, making a bright cherry as he inhaled deeply on it. Blowing it to the side, he looked at the cigar before putting back in his mouth. “If it were me,” he started, “ And I’m just spitballing here, I wouldn’t. He obviously fucked up a good thing, all for a piece of sloppy meat attached to a pair of tits. If he wanted to fuck around, he should have asked you first. Made it your choice.” “Yeah… it’s just… I don’t know what to do. He's all I know...” I replied running my finger around the edge of my glass, watching as he inhaled deeply on the dark stick in his mouth. Watching me watch him as he smoked, he reached into his front pocket and pulled out a second cigar, offering it to me. “Want one?” he asked, “Definitely one of the good ones. Not like those cheap gas station ones.” Starting at it, I drunkenly blurted out “I’ve never had one… I wouldn’t know what to do.” Pulling the cigar in his mouth out, he handed to me before putting the unlit one in his hand and grabbed the lighter on the bar, lighting it up expertly. “No worries guy,” he said, “Take my lit one.” Taking it into my hand, examined it. Looking at the thick smoke floating out of the end, the thick saliva coating the cut end. Sniffing it, I let out a slight ‘woah,’ noticing that it smelled completely different than the smoke. Finally building up my courage I stuck it in my mouth, and immediately breathed in the thick smoke. I knew, even drunkenly, this was a bad idea. I started hacking instantly, and he let out a chuckle. “Dude… I don’t think you’re quite ready for inhaling.” Stubbornly, I looked at him, alcohol slowly ebbing away at my logic before I took another, smaller inhale. Fighting another cough, I held it in before letting it out in the air. “Damn… I stand corrected,” he replied, shock written across his face as it slowly worked into a smile. Something that very few people know about me is that I can become really hard-headed when I drink. Normally I’m rather passive and tend to go with the flow, but with the alcohol, my messy break-up, and the guy laughing, I felt like I had something to prove. So, we continued smoking and drinking in silence, and to my dismay, my cock started getting hard. I tingled all over, and a started getting a bit of a headache. I went to grab another scotch when Jackson finally put his hand over the glass. “I think you’re done drinking there Buddy,” he said smiling and looking down at my bulge now obviously forming in my tight jeans, “No need to get whiskey dick.” Looking down at his pant, I noticed a monster slowing growing in his pants too. I let out a soft ‘holy fuck’ as I saw what easily looked like 10 inches growing in his tight leather pants. Matt had a nice sized 6” uncut cock, but we’d never fucked much since it always hurt a bit going in. We had always just sucked each other off. But for some reason, in my drink-addled mind, I almost wanted to ride this monster. Suddenly, Jackson was kissing the side of my neck, and whispered: “why don’t we go back to your place?” END OF PART 1

Made a add on Craigslist. Looking for a bull to poz my wife got a couple of reply but only one said he Whas poz and ok to trick her into becoming poz now it’s been a week since there texting each other and planing to meat soon cant wait to receive a pic of her creampied poz creampied

multiple times! I love attending Wet n Hot in Palm Springs. At least once every trip I end up in the middle of a circle being pissed on. Usually ends with me sucking them all off or being spit roasted...

Absorbed for sure. Sitting here with an ass full of cum now. UD poz load. Feels so good.

Hey Sentry75... I can tell you that on the occasions that I have literally fucked a load out of a bottom w/o him touching his cock; I took it as a huge compliment as to my fuckskill. And while I have only cum hands free on a couple of occasions for tops; I assure you neither one objected. Especially since I didn’t let my shooting my load prevent them from continuing their fuck. Also, I didn’t touch my cock after I came. That only further reinforced my submission to them. So next time....let ‘er rip, tater chip!

Total trailer park street trade..circus carny whore..pervert..convict Cumdump slut..gooner..bator..punk. get at me. The first blowjob is free.

I was at a party in Cincinnati last week. It was a gay event and guys were all naked the party was slow for a while .i was just watching the videos when it heated up. I guy I’m his forties. Asked if I wanted to go into the privat room. I said sure and we started to suck each other. Then he asked me to top him . I normally bottom but he did have a nice tight ass . He laid on the bed gave down and I began to fuck him. As I was fuvking him I felt a finger around my ass. I looked and it. Was a really hot young guy. He was early twenties. He was the son of the guy I was fucking . I did not see him come in . As he played with my ass I unloaded into the Dad. Then they said they both were going to fuck me. The son then dad fucked me. Both left huge loads in my ass and dripping down my leg Great party

So I’m working the first floor serving in chastity and everyone knows it. The waiting is killing me always having a hard on and going through the school metal detectors. At school I’m doing great with my studies and I’m moving out of the dorms as my income is now enough to cover it a place by my self. To get into clubs and other things Larry was able to get me a fake I.D that will pass through any screening witch I really appreciate. At the building seeing what goes on is driving my desire even greater to try Tina , take raw loads and enjoy the cum that will be deposited in my holes and to have it linger in my ass and mouth. To drink that foul tasting GHB that so many crave and the effects it has with giving up all control of your mind , body and how it realizes that inner pig in people. To see the first flash of my blood in the syringe and then the violent cough that many have with the rush of energy. Taking a booty bump and the burning hole and the begging to be fuck again & again and some taking a fist and you are begging for more and going deeper. They had a under 25 party that I worked and you had to be any age but you have to be under 25 to attend. Working that party was a dream as I would have had so much fun if I could be part of this., seeing so many hot twinks fucking and getting fuck and Larry does it for free and even the drugs as he says that will come back as dues paying members after they turn 26. For some it’s there first time getting fuck raw and PNP , with some you can see they have never done anything like this. The only points are given out are light ones and the same goes with the spiked Gator Aid. The moaning of pleasure from the under 25 group is driving me nuts and the occasional scream you hear of maybe being broken in or the boy begging for more dicks after being gang bang. I wonder when it’s my time if I will scream like that from the pain or pleasure of finally getting my hole broken in as I know Larry is working real hard to set something up. Larry tells me he has 2 gentleman who are very good clients who would love to break me in, the price is high and that is very good for me as I know I’m a whore at heart who is doing this for the money I think. Mr. X just wants to fuck me for a few days with no PNP just a straight fuck and suck with going out to a few clubs to show his friends what he has. Mr. X is in his late 40s undetectable with a good looking body with a 8 X 2 dick. Mr. Chocolate Wants to go crazy with Tina, Shards , GHB and other things like a few of his friends over he has broken me in and wants to keep me up for 72 hours partying.Mr. C is POZ with a high VL and a low CD number , he is in his early 30s with a heavy mussel body with a real 12 X 3 dick with a P.A. on the tip and he wants to film it.

The music was pounding a slow rhythmic set of synths and drums, and I began to finger myself in time to it. I longed for penetration, as the whole world seemed to narrow down to the sensations I was feeling. The texture of my slick cunt was incredible, I could feel every fold of my lips, the tickle of my pubes against my wrist. Strangely, the pleasure was not confined to my clit, my fingertips were enjoying this as much as my cunt, in fact my entire skin was alive. I opened my eyes and looked upwards, to see Caitlin and Jeff kissing. I glanced sideways to see Jeff's cock standing up hard again, Caitlin's fingers stroking his ball sack as she pulled his face down onto hers. I pulled the blanket up higher, hiding them, and settled in to frantically fucking myself while I watched them make out. The orgasm was right there, I was on the edge of it, but it seemed like I couldn't reach it. I thrashed even harder into my cunt and was suddenly rewarded with a crash of sensation. I stopped, momentarily spent, the rug under me soaked, the scent of my own pussy filling the air. God, how was it that everyone in the rave didn't know what was going on? But of course the darkness, the piled fluffies, and the loud music hid a multitude of sins. I sighed, and settled back. I felt warm, and happy, the two sexy bodies I cuddled with were so intriguing. my hands wandered, finding Caitlin's cunt, and my fingers slipped inside her. Her legs parted as Jeff continued kiss her, biting her ears and throat, licking her lips. Caitlin's hips flexed to my hands and even over the music I heard her grunt suddenly as her hole clamped down on my fingers. A small gush of liquid followed it. I tasted it. Salty, sweet, something I wanted to get drunk on. All three of us laid back, and cuddled tight.

Breeding videos are important for showing guys what natural male sport fucking should look like. A guy's nut juice should never be wasted on a floor or towel: that's what the ass and mouth are for: receptacle for the fellow male's sacred seed.

Can't. The guy who fucked me for the first time worked in an Adult Video Store. He closed the shop and came to my booth. Went back for months and he fucked me every time. But I also took cock in the cruising area, same night actually. AVS guy must have changed jobs at some point as suddenly he was gone. I still know exactly what he looked like and smelled like though even it's decades ago.

Working at the building has made my life a lot better as to my financial situation a lot better and I now have some extra money to get rid of the clothes I brought here from the farm . I now ware clothes that show of my body and I get a lot of hot guys looking at me witch I really like. I make some extra money helping Larry when he needs someone with a big dick like me. Now being at the building 3 months and really getting a hang on being a bus boy serving party supplies and shacking my butt teasing the men here. Larry wants to see me in his office and ask me if I’m happy and if I have any intent about making more money on the second floor. I say yes and I know most would want me to bottom, as I look so young and then I say to Larry that have never been fuck in my ass and I’m still a virgin, Larry goes into shock and almost falls out of his chair and says YOU ARE A VIRGIN and I say YES, Larry takes me ASAP to the 3rd floor and has the nurse take a look at my hole to see what shape it’s in. I’m bent over the table and he put some lube on his finger and is probing me and tells Larry that this hole shows no sign of being used and is very tight. The nurse says that I look like I have have not started puberty yet, Larry is smiling and says we have to talk back in his office. Larry says that if I want to work the second floor I will make a lot of money the first time I give up my virginity , as he know a few who really get off fucking a young boy like me, he says the first time some will want me to do some very heavy play and he want to protect me as I can make a lot of money in the coming years. He wants me to start taking PrEP as for not and I want to get knock just yet and maybe later I will just like that boy and have as much fun as he did , but for now I’m on PrEP and in a few months he will have someone lined up to turn me into what I really am. Larry wants me not to have any sex until the day that I louse my virginity so he puts a chastity device on my, it fits very tight when I have hard on and it seams every one in the building knows now I’m a virgin and kid me about it. At school they a metal detector goes off and It shows up and security are laughing at me for having this device on.

Stand in the door frame and as some likely prospect fucker comes close look him in the eye and then step back in the room. If he enters turn and show him your ass so he knows you're looking to be fucked. Or just plan fucking get naked, bend over a chair or sofa with your ass to the open door ... you'll get fucked soon enough!

Safe Sex Only Advertisement (Part 4) ** Please remember to ‘like’ the story if you enjoyed it. Feel free to comment or to contact me via mail. Thx. ** One guy after another slid into Brian’s asscunt. Some of the guys enjoyed it using the twink in a very aggressive way. The poor boy didn’t complain about the rough fucks. He just grunted from time to time and you could see his toes would cramp, every time a big dick widened his cunt. He endured it silently, that none of the guys pulled out before cuming. They simply emptied their balls, although he had asked begged them before, not to breed him. Still he hoped, the guys told him the truth about being tested negative. And of course he still anticipated being paid after the video shoot. He had no idea, that all fuckers were highly contaminated guys. None of them were medical treated and they had all high viral loads. We discussed if the boy should take a shower, before the filming would start. He nodded strongly, but we decided his looks right now were perfect for the setting. “You look quite tired right now. Like a hooker who just had a couple of Johns. I think we can use this trashy look more, to show the people, what kind of slut you are” I decided the matter. Then we told Brian the text, he should recite, while the shooting would start. “We will edit the whole thing later on” I reminded him. The first scene would be quite simple. Brian had to do some blowjobs, then he had to swallow some cum and the rest would hit his eyeballs. I slapped him twice to his face. He really seemed worn out. Damn… we just fucked him for only a short time. Alright - our dicks went from 8 to 10 inches. But he had no right to act so weary. “Okay – you know the score. We will stand around you and you will grab our dicks and jerk 2 guys off at least. You are allowed to change your grips of course… make sure we stay all hard and focused. At least one guy will always be in your mouth. We will try from time to time to fuck you with two dicks in your mouth cunt at the same time. This is not just sucky sucky… we want to deepthroat you. And be aware, that only one guy will shoot into your gullet. The others will aim at your eyes. Keep them open. Use your fingers to pry them open! If you close those damn fucking eyes, I will be very agitated. You got that?” I asked with a mean voice. Brian kneeled in front of the bed and gulped audibly. “You know your speech! Action!” I barked. Brian tried to smile at the cam and remembered the words, I demanded him to say. “Hey there, do you remember me? My name is Brian. I am 18 years old. Now my POZ mates agreed to show you how dangerous the following sex acts can be. I am negative, but to be honest about it. Tasting a bare cock is the best thing in life. Swallowing POZ cum is the hottest stuff and really tasty. Don’t do it if you want to stay healthy” With this Oliver positioned himself in front of Brian and used the lad’s ears as handles to face fuck him. “Fucking cock whore – Better be careful. If I feel your teeth, I will punch them out. Understood?” he grunted. In a swift motion he pushed his cock past the back of Brian’s throat and then even sunk deeper. Brian started choking. It took him a while before he got into the rhythm. Every time, the top withdrew the dick, he breathed through his nose. Then he tried to relax his throat muscles, to make it easier for Oliver to push his cock, as deep as possible. I filmed the nice scenery. You could clearly see the dick moving in Brian’s throat. While the lad sucked his first dick, he tried to concentrate on jerking the other guys off also. His jaws very painfully forced open almost to the limit. The slobbering noises made the guys horny. It was nice to feel the touch of the young man hands on their dicks. Brian had a soft touch and although he was under such a distress, he didn’t tug and drag at the cock. He shook them slowly. It was really sexy, the way he treated his tormentors. I switched place with Oliver and handed him my mobile phone. While he continued recording the sexual act, I grabbed also Brian’s ears and pulled his face towards my crotch. His ears were flaming red, because of the harsh abuse. “Worthless… Filthy… Cockslut! Choke on my POZ cock. I want you to choke on my big dick” I snarled. Although Brian tried to play with his tongue around my cock glans, I knew he only wanted to buy time, to get some air. But I made sure, he knew who was in charge and continued the hardcore face rape. We switched our positions several times. It was clear, I would shoot my load directly into his tummy later on, but it was only fair, that all my mates should enjoy the narrow throat of the poor boy. I bet Brian thought, the scenes would be filmed in short intervals. Probably he guessed, we would make a starting scene. Then we would stop and jerk off, and shortly before shooting, we would aim at him, and paste the cum over his face. Now he learnt, that we actually filmed the whole sexual abuse. And you could see, that he suffered badly. He told us before, that he wasn’t that experienced in sexual activities at all and that his ex-boyfriend had a much smaller cock. But it was not our fault, that we were real men with real big cocks. It was his duty to satisfy our needs, even if he obviously didn’t enjoy it. Every time a new cock was introduced to Brian’s mouth, he coughed and wailed a little bit, but he had no choice. His drool was spluttering out of the corners of his bulging cheeks. We insulted Brian constantly. We told him how fucking trashy he looked, and that he was addicted to cock. We said, we would POZ his negative fuckholes with our large tubes. He only moaned and grunted, when we used those kinds of words. I realized was close to shoot my dirty load and so I tapped on my mates shoulder, who enjoyed Brian’s mouth at the very moment. Morten told me to join him for a while and so we kept our promise and fucked the boy into his mouth with even two big cocks. We weren’t able to deepthroat him anymore, but it must have been quite painful for Brian, because Morten and I, had both fat 9 inches hoses – and we gave him more than a mouthful for his oral cavern. More than he could stand. I signaled to the other guys, that we should splatter the puppy with our toxic cum soon. My mate kept his cock in Brian’s mouth, like I did and we both felt our balls were ready to explode. I ejaculated with a loud growl and shot four heavy spurts into the young guy’s throat. Almost at the same time, Morten unloaded his heavy sperm gushes. Brian had no chance to escape. We could see the panic raise in his eyes, while he felt like drowning in a pool of cum. His movements became frantic, but we stood there like two oaks and towered over him. He used his fists to hit us against our bellies. We only laughed and enjoyed the feeling to unload our filth. He had tears in his eyes. We were so good fuckers. We simply felt great… After that, we removed out cocks from his muzzle and I took my mobile phone back. Morten stood behind the twink and took a tight grip at his shock of hair. He raised Brian’s head up, staring at the cam anxiously. One guy settled on each side of his face and started masturbating violently in front of the terrified boy. “Use your fucking fingers to keep your eyes open. I warn you… If you don’t hold them open, you will close them. You are not the first…. damnit… If you don’t use your fingers, I will break them… twice! You are a useless piece of shit. I warn you, better behave and do what you’ve been told!” I almost shouted. Brian raised his hands and used his thumbs and index finger to force his eyes wide open. He stared right into the slits of the cocks and expected them to splash their loads any second now. The guys were panting and almost simultaneously they squirted against the young ones eyeballs. The pressure was unpleasant, but he managed to keep his eyes open. The eyes turned red immediately. Although the sperm was burning in his eyes, he was not allowed to close them or rub them. Another guy had still to shoot his load and when it was his turn, he pushed his cock slit under Brian’s nose opening. He shot the slime right up to his nose and it splashed at the back of boy’s throat. He knew he had no choice but to swallow it all. Morten held the boy’s face still up to the cam. His red eyes tried to focus the mobile phone. He coughed badly, but he had still some text to say. *coughs* You see… *coughs up some cum* Swallowing toxic cum, might endanger your health. But getting POZ cum through the sensitive membrane of your eyes, surely will do its task. *shudders* Don’t do it… but it was so hot. I got to try it again later on. Thanks guys. *grimaces which actually should have been a smile*

CHAPTER TWO For a couple of weeks after that first conversation, Pat and I became obsessed with getting knocked up. We read stories and posts on Breeding Zone for hours (and then fucked like animals), learning every sexy trick and every kinky tip we could so that we could start our journey. “I still don’t want anything up my ass,” he told me, adding “I love it when you lick me, but I don’t want to get fucked. That’s going to make it harder to get infected, right?" “It’s not just about fucking and cum. It also needs to get into the bloodstream,” I reminded him. Then I had an idea. “How about this: we get me royally fucked up, used by every sick and nasty fucker we can find until I’m infected. And then we rough up your dick, make a few scrapes or cuts so you’re bleeding, and then we bottle brush my ass so I’m bleeding, too.” His crotch was insanely huge by now, and he was smiling so vibrantly. “And then we will fuck and become one,” he concluded. “It’s kind of beautiful in a way, don’t you think?” I never realized how much of a romantic he was when we first met, when he just looked like an intense and studly construction worker who might be a little rough around the edges. Inside he was such a soft, but right now, one part of him most definitely wasn't soft. I slid closer to him, wrapped one arm around his waist while the other went into that crotch bulge. “I think it’s very romantic,” I told him. “It’s like we will become two parts of the same person.” We kissed and then he rested his forehead against mine, sighing contentedly. “I never thought I would feel like this. I barely knew this even existed. Getting married never came near to how close I feel to you.” His eyes were closed and his voice was quiet, tender. “I love you, too,” I told him, sensing that he’d been holding back just in case. I noticed his eyes were now open, so close to mine, staring deep into my soul. He was also smiling brighter than I’d ever seen before. “You love me?” “As if you even have to ask,” I chuckled. Suddenly his behavior changed, almost as if he was possessed. He lunged at me, we both fell back until he was on top of me, as he held my face in his two big hands. Between hard, wet tongue kisses, he moaned “I fucking love you, I fucking love you so much.” Hearing those words, coming from this beautiful man’s mouth, for me . . . that was a moment that would be forever etched in my mind. I never wanted to forget what it sounded like for Pat to tell me he loved me, although, in honestly it was very unlikely I would forget his declaration. I always considered myself on the good-looking side of average, while Pat’s on an entirely different level. I found it almost unfathomable that he would be so into me. But he was. Lucky me. Anyhow, now that we had a plan, we just needed to begin. Our first stop, in a moment of nostalgia, was the book store where we first hooked-up. Pat’s romantic idea. He wanted to fuck me in the same booth that I’d sucked him off. He also commented he was now kicking himself because he hadn’t fucked me on that occasion, so this was the opportunity to correct the error. We went on a busy Saturday night, the place was buzzing, so that was a good sign. We had to wait a while until we could get into ‘our booth’, so we just stood against the wall, making out and pawing each other like horny teenagers. Other guys walked around us, playfully swatting my ass or grabbing one of us, but we just took in the attention and tried to appear we welcomed it. We needed to convey we would be open to having others join us. Finally we got into our booth. Pat was a little nervous but excited as he told me to strip down to my jock strap. He had planned ahead and wore tear-away nylon trackies, so he quickly removed them but kept his tight tee shirt and boots on. I didn’t mind. While I love being shared, I wasn't necessarily over the moon at the idea of sharing my man. I knew it wasn't fair, but I couldn't help it. Anyway, we were there for me that night, and believe me, Pat's needs would be fully addressed, so there was nothing to worry about. We opened by my sucking his cock just enough to get his dick wet, and then he turned me around and entered my ass, grunting loudly how hot it was and how good it felt. We went all out and put on a good show for the guys in the ABS that night. While Pat nailed me from behind, he angled me closer to the glory hole on the left where a dick was poking through, ordering me to suck it, hoping the guys within hearing range would get the hint that he was in charge of me and that I would do whatever I was ordered. It was a nice dick to start off sucking, not small but not big. Just right to take down my throat, and soon I had a man moaning at both ends. Between the dude with his dick in my mouth and Pat, they were surely drawing us lots of attention. Pat slam fucked me, not holding anything back because he knew that if he tore me a little, my chances of infection were significantly higher. After about five minutes he reached behind himself and opened the door so that the guys wandering the halls or standing listening to our show could also watch. I glanced over my shoulder, to take a quick look before resuming sucking, and saw that there were at least half a dozen men stroking and drooling over us. Probably more that were out of my sight line. “You going to let us use your slut?” I heard one of the men ask Pat. “Fuck yeah, that’s what he’s here for. Trying to get him knocked up,” Pat grunted out. “Your bitch is open for business,” one of the other guys grunted. “Poz loads to the front of the line,” Pat panted. His thrusts were getting more urgent, until he gripped my hips especially tight and plunged in balls-deep, growling as he erupted. “Fucking take my load!” he ordered. I was about to pull off of the dick I was sucking to encourage Pat, but at that moment the dude on the other side of the glory hole started moaning and I knew that he was shooting, too, so I kept my suction up and drained his balls as Pat did the same in my ass. When they were done, I stood up, turned around and opened my mouth to show Pat I hadn't swallowed the guy’s load. A few of the guys outside the booth could also see as much. Then Pat and I kissed passionately, swapping the load back and forth until we’d swallowed it all. Then he gave my ass a squeeze, told me quietly that he loved me, and then turning back to the crowd asked “Who is poz?” Shockingly, every guy that I could see put his hand up. My lucky night. “Good, looks like you’re going to have some fun,” Pat laughed. I looked at the crowd of men and smiled. This is what I loved about book stores and bath houses - every man that I could see was just a regular guy. No pretty boys or high-on-themselves younger types. Just men needing to get their rocks off. And a few of them looked a little sickly, too, which is what Pat had been especially curious about. I knew that he would pick one of them to be the first in me, as indeed he did. Pat pointed to a man nearest the doorway and he immediately joined us in the rather cramped booth. Pat stood as far to the side as possible, still having a good angle to see my face and my ass when he wanted. The man who would be my first infector looked late 50’s, very skinny, definitely sickly looking. Or he was just a junkie. Either way, we knew he had tainted cum and that’s what we were there for. We didn’t bother with any preliminaries, the man just sunk his quite nice looking cock into my cum-lubed hole. I moaned out loud immediately. “Fucking right, this pig loves dick in him, doesn’t he?” he asked Pat. “More than anything,” Pat replied to him, his eyes locked on mine. We both knew that I loved him and his dick more than anything, but why ruin the mood with a little reality? These guys want me to be a filthy whore so that’s what I’ll be for them. “Well, my meds quit on me a while back and the doc has me on nothing right now, so you’re going to get a full charge from me tonight. You okay with that?” he asked, addressing both Pat and me. “Give it to him,” Pat encouraged. “Please, give me that fucked up seed!” I begged. “Poz me!” I demanded, sure that everyone in the book store could hear. And, for that matter, hoping any poz guy in the place would want a crack at me. He didn’t take long, (but then I doubted many of these guys would, if only because they’d all been jacking their dicks as they watched Pat fuck me. He’s hot enough that all of them were likely on the edge - just from his presence. The sick man gripped my hips tight with his bony fingers and grunted as I felt his dick pulse inside of me. “Giving it to you, faggot. Take my disease!” he yelled as his balls drained. He let his dick in me for a minute as his balls finished emptying, and he sort of petted my back, telling me, “I fucking love giving it to chasing pigs like you. Makes fucking so much hotter and you’ve got a great ass to fuck.” With that he slipped out of me, stepped back and disappeared in the sea of men waiting their turn in me. “Who’s next?” Pat hollered. Still bent over, I glanced back over my shoulder to see that every man had his hand in the air. My stomach did flips, I was so excited. I was finally getting used the way I’d always dreamed about. And with this many men, it was certain to be a long and busy night. Just as I finished that thought, another hard cock slipped into my loosened and wet hole.

Part 14 Matt further explained what to expect with the cough, fast breathing and quickening heart beat as he slid the needle into a fat vein, registered the familiar red swirl and pushed the plunger down. As Robbie's coughing fit began to subside he had to blink his eyes as he saw his naked friend emerge from the shadows and quickly shove his rock hard cock balls deep inside him. Bam Bam was the first to deliver a charged load deep inside Robbie's neg ass, but he wouldn' be the last as the crowd from out by the pool began to filter into the basement play room. Most of the local dealers, a number of the campus gay boys and a few friends from not too far away were invited to join in on Robbies' pozzing. It was very apparent by Robbie's reaction that he was thoroughly enjoying himself as Bam Bam worked his cock in and out his formerly virgin hole. The G and T were rewiring Robbie's brain to accept (not only what was happening to him, but) his true self that was drawn out for all to see and him to feel. Bam Bam leaned in to kiss his totally spun friend as he delivered his first load. Bam Bam continued to work his cock in Robbie's freshly seeded hole trying to work his toxic load into the bruised walls of his ass. Bam Bam moved to Robbie's head to get his cock cleaned as Matt quickly moved in between Robbie's leg slamming his own hard cock balls deep inside Robbie's hole preventing any of the load already inside to leak out. Robbie simply moaned in pleasure as his hole became the center of his world. One by one each man there deposited a load (some deposited more) inside Robbie's hole to the point where cum began to 'squish' out as Robbie was getting fucked. Matt made sure to keep Robbie well spun as he was used as a cum dump from Thursday night through Sunday morning. Bam Bam wanted Robbie to himself for the last two nights. Mat, along with help from James kept Robbie higher than GOD with slams of various amounts and different intervals. Matt began to notice a definite change in Robbie that got him thinking. Typically Steve had to trick the boys they turned into Tina whores so that they could make money off their high asses. Matt had asked Steve if he'd ever employ a willing boy to which he quickly answered, "Abso-fucking-lutely!!!!" Matt was starting to wonder if he had found that boy in Robbie. Sunday was fast upon them with Robbie still a little spun there was only Matt, Bam Bam and James left when Andre checked in with Matt in order to collect his fee for the security service before he was going to head out when he saw a now naked Robbie. As he was chatting with Matt he kept his eyes locked on the slim, petite cum dump as he instinctively rubbed his hardening cock, Matt observed Andre's reaction to the sight before him and knew exactly what it was going to take to get Andre to breed Robbie. Matt asked Andre to wait while he retrieved his fee for the evening as Bam Bam and James helped Robbie out of the sling and over the couch to allow him to rest a bit before leaving. Matt retrieved some a few articles of clothing from its storage location, walked over to Robbie and slipped a skirt, gril's training bra and a tank top on the tired youth before rejoining Andre. Matt knew that although Andre liked to fuck a nice piece of white ass, he knew if that Andre was more likely to fuck that piece of white ass if it was dressed as Robbie was now. Matt whispered to James to have a nice slam prepared before rejoining Andre handing him a nice wad of cash. Andre suffed the cash in his pocket as his other hand began to unfasten his belt. Matt got Robbie on all fours as James approached with the slam to administer to Robbie. By this point Andre's pants were on the floor as he approached Robbie whole stroking his dripping, BBC (which Matt knew to be over 10" and thick). As Robbie began to ride his latest rush, Andre came in behind him, positioned his dripping cock against Robbie well abused hole and grabbed Robbie's slim waist. With one brute thrust he had 3/4's of it buried inside Robbie's ass. What surprised everyone including Andre is the noise that came from Robbie. It was well known that any guy who has taken Andre's cock as Robbie had just done typically screamed in pain no mater how high. Robbie seemed to moan in pleasure as Andre began to work the remaining length of his cock inside Robbie high ass. The three friends watched as Andre pushed his cock deeper inside and surely pushing the remaining poz seed deeper into Robbie's body. Andre fucked like a porn star on Caverject, he easily could cum, remain hard, keep fucking and cum again. Andre fucked Robbie for a good 2 1/2 hours and depositing at least 6 loads before pulling his softening cock from Robbie's ass.

My BB fantasies vary from time to time. My current fantasy involves what seems to be a simple one on one hook up but does not end up that way. Something like this, forgive me if it seems to turn into a story, but my fantasies are often very detailed and end up sounding like BB fiction. I suppose they are really. I call a regular FB, we often have hot and heavy sessions. We have done raw, but never taken his load. More recently is has been safe, he says he's going safe more often now. I arrive at his house and let myself in, he usually leaves door on latch for me. I step through the door and it is shut and locked behind me, I turn around, it is not my friend. Without telling me, my FB has told all his contacts that a skinny little ass is on offer for anyone who wants it. My friend appears and says he is going first as he doesn't want seconds and want to get the tight ass to open. I am totally dazed at this point. I am shaking and confused. My friend must sense my apprehension so before I know what's happening, he grabs my arm and leads me to the bedroom. I strip and lie face down on the bed. I ask my FB if we are going safe, he smiles and tell me not to worry. He slides on a rubber, slaps a handful of lube roughly to my hole and buries his cock in. It feels good, I forget about all my worries and get lost in the moment. I have no idea how long we have been going, but suddenly he slows and whispers to me "How do you like my cock, do you want it all?". I just mumble, "Yes, yes do it" I have no idea what he's really saying. He pulls out and rolls me over. He grabs his cock and rips off the condom "I'm gonna cum in your ass and you'll love it" he growls at me, no gentle whispering now, its like safe is for pussies, raw is for animals, and he was an animal alright. I panicked, I didn't want this, I'm so scared, but equally perversely excited. "No, no, don't", I cry, but he again speaks into my ear "you want it you dirty fucker, it's what you came here for, now take it". He knows me and knows I secretly want his load as we have spoken about it before. I do want his load and I feel its OK, we know each other well. I am pinned to the bed and folded in half at the waist with my knees about touching my ears. I feel him suddenly start to power fuck me, then he bucks hard and fills me with his load, pulls out and I collapse in a heap on the bed. He is gone. It is at this point I suddenly remember there is a house full of guests, 12, I think, I'm reminded of this because a huge bear of a guy climbs on the end of the bed and pulls me by the legs towards him. He doesn't even say a word, he just folds me in half and is then just in and pumping. I am being pumped so hard it is hard to splutter out any words, but I manage to feel around to the base of his cock as I want to know he is safe, I don't even know the guy. There is nothing, just bare skin. My heart races, "I can't do this" I yell. I thought I was yelling, but I was not, it was just in my head. I can only get out a croaking, gasping voice and all that splutters out of my mouth is "No condom ... no condom" splutters from my mouth, he just looks at me and grunts "I would hope not at a bareback party". I've been totally set up and I feel helpless and used, I want to get up and get out, but the will is not there, then I realise it's because it's a huge turn on and something within my wants to stay. Everything is in such a haze that I don't even realise the bear is gone and someone else is inside me. Suddenly my head is grabbed and turned, "I'm next, warm me up!" was all I heard as another cock forced its way in my mouth. From then on I can't say anything as there seemed to be a fresh cock in my mouth every time I could think, I'm sure some of them had already fucked me, who knew? Not me, that was for sure. Everything fell into a daze, all I remember was being pumped and pulled around, rolled over, pumped some more. People were talking around me, the words had no meaning, but the room seemed full. Was I there for hours, or was it minutes, I have no idea. Suddenly though I realise its calm and quiet, was I asleep, had I been pounded unconscious. I focused my eyes and I see my friends face close to mine, he is the only one left in the house. "How are you feeling" he asks....

Part 2 The chubby guy got off me, and I felt a gush of wetness drip over my balls as his cock slid out of me. I was shocked, scared and surprised at what I had done, but my cock was rock hard as I stood up and moved away from the tree. More and more men were arriving all the time and the clearing was filling with sweaty, rutting bodies. I heard a noise and peered into some bushes beside me. There were three or four figures squirming in the dirt and leaves. One was a twink, clearly drunk or high and out for the count, whilst the others were older, predatory. They were taking turns fucking the supine body lying in the dirt, and their eyes glittered with lust as they saw me standing there. I backed away and bumped into someone standing behind me. He was tall, muscular and dark skinned with long fingernails on the hand which gripped my bicep. “I know what you’re thinking.” He whispered in a low voice as dry as the leaves rustling around us. “You want to be him, don’t you?” His eyes were glinting redly though there was no light around to reflect the colour. I couldn’t speak as he led me away from the clearing and into a small hollow. At the bottom were three naked men, as muscular and dark skinned as the other was, with a balding middle-aged stock-broker type on his knees as one of them crouched over his upraised buttocks fucking him. I was led over to the group and forced to my knees. The man who’d brought me was held in some deference by the others. “Breed him” He whispered to the guy fucking. The balding man gave a groan of pleasure and also something else – fear? – as the cock plunged in and out of him. Then the top came with a gasp of ecstasy, filling the bottom with what I assumed was toxic cum. The dark-skinned man bent and kissed me, his lips burning and the kiss melted me like jelly. Beside us, the balding man got to his feet and staggered off into the gathering darkness and I was alone with them. His cock had stiffened, huge and veiny with a drool of cum at the tip. “It’s time,” He said. “Get on your knees with your worthless face in the dirt…”

Here is the correct Bug Chasing version - was making edits when 7 minute timer on here hit, so they did not show - Follow the Yellow Brick Road –There’s a Pot of Cum at the End: Damn! The cum spots were just getting worse. What the fuck had I done? Here I was hiding in the men’s room at work trying to get the cum stains off my suit pants. Spit, water, nothing was helping – shit. I didn’t mean to cheat and for things to get this way, but it all just got out of control and well – shit – why wouldn’t this come out? It all started about seven months earlier. The real estate market in DC had tanked and one night at happy hour Max was telling Dana and me about all the great houses we could get dirt cheap. Just invest some cash, then flip 'em and make a killing or have the house of your dreams. Max owned a construction company and said he was having a hard time hiring enough crews to do all the work coming his way. I had known Max for years and he was ‘my friend’ as Dana liked to remind me, well more like old fuck buddy who I still spoke too. Max had a great nine inch dick, thick as a beer can, big bearish guy. Within five minutes of meeting him at the bar late one night, I was in a toilet stall, bent over, getting fucked raw by what I would later learn was a poz dick. Max liked to say that was the night I became a cum pig, and more, a piss pig too and a bug chaser. Max introduced me to things I had only read about in porn. Dana on the other hand, was totally clean cut, white collar, and while behind closed doors he could get a little kinky, we only played safe. He was neg and watersports was out of the question. Yet, I loved him, and he loved me, and when he proposed I happily replied 'yes'. Max had been very respectful of my new relationship and was a fuck-em-and-leave-em sort of guy anyway. I had buried the cum pig part of myself deep when I met Dana. We still ran into each other at happy hour now and then, and Max was always nice to Dana, and I was glad to hear his business was doing so well. After a few sales pitches from Max, and several discussions with Dana, we agreed to buy a place, fix it up, and flip it. Well I would buy the place. I made a lot more money than Dana and had some savings tucked away, but wanted to do this for us and our new life so I asked Max if he knew of some good buys. Max happily agreed to show some he thought would make good investments and so one Tuesday I took off work and rode around with Max in his big truck to several houses. The first signs of trouble to come began after we had seen a couple of run down houses. “Fuck! Damn toilet’s busted,” Max said as I turned and saw him coming out of the bathroom, dick in hand, “And I’ve got to piss like you wouldn’t believe!” I had not seen Max’s dick in over a year and immediately I got hard and started drooling. “Come on man, help me out like you used to. OK? I got to go bad!” Max pleaded. “I..I..I can’t man. You know. I’m with Dana now and…” I stammered, trying to focus on something else besides his big meat. Max sighed and said, “Look man, it’s not cheating or nothing. It’s just some piss and I wouldn’t ask unless I really needed your help here.” What he said made sense and my own hunger and need that had been buried so deep since I had been with Dana swept over me and I slowly walked over to Max, got on my knees, opened my mouth, and waited for his hot stream. Max finished, I made sure to get every drop, then he pulled out, patted my head and said, “AHHH, thanks man, just what I needed,” and walked away. Several houses later we came to what Max called, ‘the one.’ He was right, it was roomy, had a big yard for a townhouse, was semi-detached on the end of block and the next two houses were owned by some government agency and used as offices, so after 5:00 p.m., we would have no neighbors. The place also had some great architectural details and as we explored the big walk-in basement Max stopped and laughed when he showed me the old laundry room. “This,” he said with a flourish of hands, “Is quite appropriate, don’t you think?” as he winked at me and unbuckled his pants. The room was large, had an old cast iron sink on one wall, big drain in the middle of the floor, and it was perfect because the room had yellow, glazed, brick tiles on the floor and half-way up the wall. The yellow bricks were almost all intact, and the room was in great shape considering how the rest of the house was. I shook my head as I got his joke, then Max said, “Come on man, I got to go again.” I didn’t even resist and swallowed another hot stream. This time after he had finished I guess I sucked a little too much to get the last drops and Max’s dick suddenly sprang to life, and I pulled away like I was face-to-face with a spitting cobra. Max didn’t move, he just stood there, smiling, his hard dick dripping. “Come on man, you got me like this, you need to finish what you started. What’s it going to be, POZ dick and cum down your throat or up your ass?” “I’m sorry, I can’t, I didn’t mean to,” I said. Max frowned, “OK, well at least let me look at your ass while I bust one out. You know how I am. This thing will not quiet down until he shoots a load, but shit jacking off always takes me for fucking ever to shoot.” I nodded, undid my pants, stepped out of reach, turned, and bent over showing Max my ass while he talked dirty and jacked off. When he had finished, we continued the tour of the house. That first day we narrowed down the houses to two, I made arrangements to have Dana then go see them with me, and once we agreed on the house we wanted, I scheduled an appointment with Max to do a thorough inspection of the place and to come up with an estimate of the work that would be needed and costs. Max met me at the house with two of his foremen, and each of them had a Big Gulp in hand to help beat the heat. As we did the initial walk through Max and his men asked me a series of questions to get a clearer picture of what Dana and I wanted, they explained some ideas they had to best utilize the space and save the features, as well as how to upgrade all of the wiring and other systems without having to totally gut the place. When we walked into the yellow brick laundry room, Max and his foremen listened as I went on about what I was thinking, explaining how on one wall I wanted a full set of built ins for supplies etc…. They said 'sure, and okay' but when I turned back all three were standing with their dicks hanging out, waiting. “Come on man,” Max said as he waved me over. “Those fucking Big Gulps go right through you.” His two foremen were smiling, I hesitated, then the pig in me took over and I swallowed Max first. Just like last time, his dick sprang to life the minute he had finished, but I pulled off, scooted to his foreman, and drank him down, then the next. My gut was bursting full now and Max was standing there stroking, “Come on, let me see your ass,” he said. I stood up, turned around, bent over, and showed them my pink hole as they took their time jacking off. At one of the foremen’s urging I even fingered my hole a bit which seemed to send the three of them over the edge almost in unison. We continued the walk through like nothing had happened and two weeks later we had closed on the house, all the contracts for the remodel were signed, and Max and his crews were all set to get to work. It was the first full day of work on the house, so during my lunch hour I left the office and drove over and found several of Max’s trucks in the driveway, but I didn’t see much activity going on at all, which just pissed me off. Once I got into the house I could hear voices near the back so I walked in and found several guys, some with yellow construction hats on, tank tops or wife beaters, all sitting around, drinking, eating, and smoking. One of the foremen I had met before was there so I asked, “Hey, where’s Max? I wanted to see what’s happening.” The foreman laughed, “This is what’s happening man, there was some shit with the permit or something. We’re just chilling for now. But hey, I think he left some plans and shit for you sign downstairs. Let me show you.” As soon as we got downstairs the foreman led me to the yellow brick laundry room, unbuckled his pants and pulled out his half hard dick and started stroking. “Let me see your hole again,” he said. “I haven’t shot in a few days and need to crank one out. No, come closer, let me feel your hole.” I hesitated, but backed up a little closer and with his right hand he took his middle finger and started rubbing my hole as he jacked off with his left and quickly shot a load. “Well that’s new,” Max said as I turned and saw him standing in the doorway with one of his crew. Shit! The foreman who had just jerked off pulled his pants up and left as Max walked in, closed the door, dropped his pants and said, “I’ve got a pot of coffee coursing through these veins, time to drink.” I blushed from feeling like I had been caught, kneeled, and drank Max dry and then the guy he had with him. I turned to show him my ass like before but Max laughed and said, “No way, that’s not going to work anymore. Turn around here and suck me right, suck me good like I know you can and let me watch my buddy here finger that hole. That’ll make me pop this nutt damn quick because there’s too much shit to take care of today to waste my fucking time with you teasing. You want this house done right? You do it now.” I glared at Max, he knew. He knew I couldn’t, knew I was with Dana. Knew I did not want to cheat on him. Max seemed to be able to read my mind as he laughed and said, “Its only cheating if you get caught. Come on man, suck me!” So I bent over and started sucking on Max’s big dick as his friend started rubbing his finger around my hole. God how good his dick tasted! Mix of sweat, precum, so unlike Dana’s dick that always tasted of a hint of soap. I started to moan in pleasure as I sucked on Max and his construction crew guy fingered my hole, pushing his finger in a little at a time until he was like a fucking roto-rooter trying to find a clogged drain. “Been a long time since you got bred big big poz dick hasn’t it?” Max asked. I could only moan in reply as the guy fingering my ass spit on my hole and worked a second finger in. “You were always such a cum pig, that hole just made for breeding, such a shame to let it go to waste,” Max went on. I just figured this was him talking dirty like before until I felt the blunt head of the construction guy’s dick pushing against my hole. I suddenly pulled off Max and away from the guy, my heart racing a 100 miles per hour from the need and want of what I was doing battling my guilt and commitment to Dana. Max spoke in a low and determined tone, “You want this house done right? You’ll do what I say and if not – well you always hear stories of how construction delays end up costing a fortune, and it would be a terrible shame if somehow Dana saw this.” There, in full color on the damn iphone was a shot of me sucking Max’s dick and my ass getting fingered. “You know me well enough,” Max went on, “To know I don’t make idle threats and I could give a flip fuck about what you have going on at home. I just want to have some fun, and ensure some fun for my guys too. So here’s the deal. At least every couple of days, no let’s say every other day, I want you to come by here to ‘check on the work’. Every day would work too. Fuck I’ll make you an official part of my crew. Let me see, I’ll hire you as a design consultant. That will give you a valid reason to tell whoever you need to, and you can tell them that while I am not paying you in cash for your ‘services’, I am giving you a healthy discount, along with other benefits of course.” Max laughed at his own joke then finished, “So you better take that nice suit of yours off so you don’t mess it up, and this ain’t going to take long, but its time that you get your ass bred like the good cum pig you are because my poz dick is READY!.” As what Max said all sank in, I realized my dick was straining at the thought of taking him up my ass. I didn’t say a word as I took off my dress shoes, and carefully laid my suit on the back of an old chair and finished undressing. I bent back over, took Max’s dick back in my mouth, and the construction crew guy drove two fingers up my ass, added some spit, then the first raw dick I had taken in ages started to slowly spread my ass ring as inch after inch of dick pushed into me. RAW DICK FEELS SO GOOD! I had forgotten how good it was, how much I needed it - poz or neg - and I could only moan as Max started talking dirty, urging his guy to breed me. The guy fucking me grunted and I could feel hot spurts of his load start coating my guts and could only groan some more. He and Max quickly traded places and as I sucked the guy clean, Max sighed, “OH YEAH!!! Great cummed up ass! You like that cum pig? Like taking that big raw dick? I know you do. Just keep doing what you’re doing and let me enjoy this.” Max wasted no time and within several strokes he tensed, pulled on my thighs to pull me as far back onto him as I could go, and added his big load to my ass. While his guy wanted more, Max sent him back upstairs and while I sucked Max clean he said, “I know you needed that and you liked that. Remember what I said and we’ll be good. Want another load? Some hot poz cum? I could shoot again in no time.” I practically ran back to my car – no walk of shame for me – and luckily did not run into any of the other construction guys. I barely made it back to my office before I had to use the bathroom and let all that cum out of my ass. The stall smelled like sex, which made my dick hard, and I could not stop thinking about Max’s raw dick, so I quickly jacked off, cleaned up, and when I got back to my desk had 4 messages from Dana wanting to know where I was and one from my boss who was pissed that my lunch hour had gone late. I did as Max ordered and started showing up at the house as much as I could. Between work and home with Dana, it was difficult, but Max was his same old good natured self and even put a desk with a ton of papers and shit on it down in the laundry room for me, “So you can tell yourself this ain’t what it is,” Max said, “And for anyone else, all the proof you need that you are here on business.” Each time I showed up the house, Max or the foreman and one or two of the construction guys were ready to fuck me in the yellow brick room. Max and the foreman and one other guy always started off pissing down my throat first, the rest just wanted raw ass. They all were sweaty, dirty, nasty verbal men and no one ever asked about using a condom or status before sliding their raw dick up my ass and breeding me. Most of them preferred to spit fuck or fuck using someone else’s cum for lube even though I had bought a large bottle of WET that I hid in a toolbox. The result was my ass was often sore. I was sure Dana would be able to tell I had been fucked, so our sex life at home took a decline and when we did have sex. I had to totally fake it as all I could think about was how bad it was, how I hated his condom covered dick, and just wanted to feel Max inside me - raw. Any time I started to feel guilty about cheating on Dana I just kept telling myself it was only for a few months until the house was done. Then we would be rid of Max and this would all be over. Well denial is easier said then done. In addition, the strain of my job, the new house, and my cheating on Dana, soon started to take its toll. Dana got suspicious about the time I was spending at the new house and showed up at the house by himself one day. The foreman showed him around, showed him my desk, told him he did not know when I would be back and that Dana should ask the boss. Luckily all the evidence was deep in my ass, so all Dana found was exactly what he was supposed to. Now, several months later, all I can think about is my next breeding. I love being a cum pig again and Max just laughs at how eager I am to get out of my suit and bend over for some raw dick. There is nothing romantic about it all, just man-on-man action, raw dick and ass, and bucket loads of cum up my guts. Today I had left the office in between meetings and knew I did not really have enough time, but I needed to take some cum. I raced to the house, grabbed two of the construction guys who had the biggest dicks, went down to the yellow brick room and did not even take my suit off. I just dropped my pants, hiked up my shirt, and begged, “FUCK ME! BREED ME! CUM IN ME!.” They took turns fucking me, each of them saying shit like, “You want some raw dick all the time? Want that POZ dick and cum? Too bad you can’t get it at home. You want to be able to take raw dick at home too? You want to be a cum pig for us any time of the day or night? Tell us you want raw dick all the time! Tell us you want to be our cum pig. Tell us you want us to come fuck you at home too.” Shit, with a dick up my ass I would agree to anything and told them all they wanted to hear and more and got two loads from each up my ass. I was running wicked late and had to call the office and tell them my car broke down. It was not until I was walking in the building that I noticed all the cum spots on my pants. SHIT! So here I am hiding in the men’s room at work trying to get the cum stains off my suit pants. Spit, water, nothing was helping – and just as my frustration is reaching a boiling my phone started to buzz. I fished the phone out of my pocket. It was Dana texting me. He rarely texts me, so I tap on the message icon and up pops his message that includes a number of pictures. His text says, “Enjoy your fucking house and don’t bother coming back to the apartment. I’ve called your ‘friend’ Max to come pick up your shit.” I slowly scrolled through the series of pictures and they are shot after shot of me being fucked by Max and his construction guys, including a couple clearly showing my ass taking raw dick. DAMN! I set the phone on the floor, it buzzes again with another new text. I tap on the message icon and it is from Max, “See you at the house tonight pig – me and the boys are planning to seed and breed you good and will give you a bucket of POZ cum up those guts to welcome you home.”

Hot shit man. I get hella turned on when my dick's got a drip. I love the awesome ripping burn when I piss or cum and the stickiness in my boxers that keeps me horny all day. But the best is knowing that even tho I'm neg, I still got a cool bug i can gift others with. The story was a bit funny tho, cause all that prep ain't necessary to make sure gono gets passed ... hell the last two times I got it from gettin sucked off (with no cuts or scrapes or nothing on my cock).